that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o his_o practice_n show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o by_o legitimate_v incestuous_a marriage_n release_n of_o lawful_a oath_n grant_v indulgence_n release_n out_o of_o purgatory_n canonise_a of_o saint_n consecrate_v of_o thing_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o devil_n with_o many_o more_o and_o iâ—_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o book_n late_o print_v to_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o party_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v elevate_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o accomplish_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v abhor_v the_o give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o convocation_n yea_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o convocation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 34._o article_n of_o religion_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v thus_o explain_v artic._n 37._o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 47._o that_o to_o show_v the_o calumny_n of_o it_o i_o need_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o dr._n john_n owen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a book_n entitle_v fiat_n lux_fw-la ch_n 13._o p._n 271._o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o who_o any_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v derive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o all_o exterior_a government_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v require_v and_o i_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o word_n out_o of_o any_o general_a council_n or_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n or_o writer_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o his_o assertion_n of_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sense_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v jesus_n himself_o and_o a_o head_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n end_v this_o take_v of_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n rule_n and_o headship_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v salve_v by_o that_o expression_n thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n under_o he_o for_o the_o headship_n of_o influence_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o government_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o evident_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n head_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n but_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o other_o i_o add_v that_o mr._n philip_n nye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n thereunto_o print_v 1662._o though_o not_o publish_v have_v these_o word_n p._n 46._o for_o person_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o first_o table-duty_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o interest_n and_o duty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n more_o suâ—_n to_o give_v command_n and_o exercise_v lawful_a jurisdiction_n about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o for_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o his_o grace_n so_o spiritual_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n so_o eminent_a but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v as_o much_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n yea_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o brownist_n print_v 1604._o these_o word_n be_v allege_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n barrow_n to_o a_o lady_n 1593._o p._n 92._o i_o have_v every_o where_o in_o my_o write_n acknowledge_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n government_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a power_n he_o have_v set_v over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o her_o dominion_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o infer_v that_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o ascribe_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n those_o that_o dissent_v about_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n concern_v which_o supremacy_n if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o little_a treatise_n print_v 1660._o entitle_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremncy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o methinks_v dr._n rainold_n his_o argument_n which_o convince_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o ch_z 10._o div_o 1._o and_o such_o other_o write_n as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bilson_n mason_n bramhall_n and_o many_o more_o shall_v have_v prevent_v this_o calumny_n of_o make_v thereby_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o mean_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o though_o not_o as_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o and_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o nor_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o and_o may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o family_n as_o parent_n or_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o esteem_n as_o the_o head_n of_o house_n exod._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n parliament_n man_n judge_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o represent_v
hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o art_n 6._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o private_a family_n daily_o and_o in_o secret_a each_o one_o by_o himself_o so_o more_o solemn_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o careless_o nor_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o and_o other_o supposition_n it_o concern_v every_o tender_a conscience_n which_o receive_v these_o principle_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o not_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v invocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o perform_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o former_a minister_n and_o communion_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o discharge_v these_o duty_n that_o which_o this_o author_n answer_v do_v not_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o declaration_n afore_o name_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o zealous_a preacher_n press_v upon_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n which_o make_v only_o sabbatum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la a_o sabbath_n that_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o man_n nor_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v which_o this_o author_n conceive_v enjoin_v heb._n 10.25_o and_o be_v gather_v from_o exod._n 20.8_o act_n 20.7_o revel_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.1.2_o john_n 20.19.26_o that_o many_o person_n can_v in_o many_o place_n find_v such_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o this_o author_n mean_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n with_o i_o be_v public_a hear_v a_o sin_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o than_o do_v that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n norton_n of_o new_a england_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n his_o question_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o mr._n cotton_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n philip_n nye_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n simpson_n ch_n 13._o do_v thus_o determine_v such_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o they_o where_o such_o form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v partake_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n quâ_fw-la utitur_fw-la as_o it_o use_v worship_n of_o itself_o unlawful_a be_v unlawful_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n quae_fw-la utitur_fw-la which_o use_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o other_o lawful_a worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o show_v how_o evil_a the_o counsel_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o man_n to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o corner_n idle_a at_o home_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o hear_v in_o public_a i_o think_v good_a to_o subjoin_v some_o word_n of_o mr_n john_n paget_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n of_o the_o brownist_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n some_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o corruption_n and_o yet_o confess_v both_o it_o and_o rome_n and_o it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o mr._n johnson_n christian_a plea_n p._n 216_o 217._o some_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o yet_o allow_v private_a communion_n with_o the_o godly_a therein_o as_o mr._n robinson_n justify_v p._n 339_o 340_o 247._o and_o his_o follower_n relig._n com._n p._n 1._o etc._n etc._n some_o renounce_v all_o religious_a communion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a with_o any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whosoever_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n counterpoy_n pag._n 197._o and_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o he_o being_n deep_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o schism_n the_o evil_a of_o this_o separation_n be_v great_a first_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v and_o distract_v hereby_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o have_v some_o like_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n robinson_n write_v of_o they_o relig._n comm_n preface_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o esteem_v of_o they_o do_v undoubted_o strain_v and_o wring_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o course_n to_o look_v the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o have_v the_o neck_n of_o conscience_n thus_o break_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n second_o for_o those_o that_o separate_v but_o do_v not_o yet_o join_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v join_v do_v withhold_v from_o actual_a communion_n live_v alone_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o no_o church_n as_o some_o do_v how_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n also_o mr._n robinson_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 36.39_o show_v it_o at_o large_a noâ—ing_v they_o to_o be_v idol-member_n such_o as_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o fail_v their_o own_o edification_n and_o salvation_n many_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o do_v also_o live_v with_o they_o see_v they_o have_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o dwell_v in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v mr._n johnson_n treat_v on_o matt._n 18._o preface_n a._n 2._o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n among_o they_o as_o emulation_n debate_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o daily_o arise_v and_o spread_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o this_o author_n how_o to_o spend_v at_o home_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o weak_a person_n woman_n and_o novice_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o occasion_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n enthusiastic_a conceit_n some_o of_o they_o antinomian_o count_v unnecessary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o society_n and_o public_a teach_n and_o heavy_o perform_v and_o they_o that_o take_v such_o course_n do_v either_o very_o frequent_o decay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v barren_a and_o liveless_a in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n or_o turn_v seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n censurer_n scoffer_n libertine_n however_o be_v they_o all_o use_v yet_o they_o solve_v not_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o require_v public_a hear_n for_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o edification_n but_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o some_o person_n may_v more_o benefit_v themselves_o in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o example_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n whereto_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o practice_n encourage_v they_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n often_o urge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o private_a exercise_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o certain_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n not_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o i_o find_v in_o this_o author_n and_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o refer_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o cheat_v his_o
theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o other_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n against_o a_o book_n unjust_o entitle_v in_o greek_a a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o english_a a_o christian_a and_o sober_a testimony_n against_o sinful_a compliance_n wherein_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o author_n term_v by_o himself_o christophilus_n antichristomachus_n by_o john_n tomb_n b.d._n luke_n 9.49_o 50._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n eversden_n under_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1667._o perlegi_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la theodulia_n in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la disciplinaeve_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la morihus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la joh._n hall_n s._n t._n b._n rev._n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la humfredo_n d._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sac_fw-la dom_n exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la fulhamiens_n calend._n maii_n 1667._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z earl_n of_o clarendon_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n the_o great_a favour_n your_o honour_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o and_o the_o great_a candour_n your_o ingenuity_n have_v show_v in_o accept_v some_o former_a write_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o present_v this_o also_o to_o your_o hand_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o plea_n for_o myself_o as_o not_o averse_a from_o union_n and_o peace_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v somewhat_o conduce_v to_o a_o close_n of_o that_o miserable_a breach_n which_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n basil_n term_v it_o the_o unmeasurable_a draw_v thing_n in_o contrary_a way_n have_v make_v among_o we_o as_o hope_v that_o though_o difference_n of_o opinion_n shall_v be_v incurable_a yet_o the_o discord_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o incurable_a to_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o no_o person_n after_o his_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o eminent_a authority_n and_o prudence_n be_v likely_a to_o contribute_v more_o than_o yourself_o whereto_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v your_o lordship_n instrumental_a it_o may_v be_v so_o bless_v a_o work_n as_o may_v tend_v much_o to_o your_o honour_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o your_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o sad_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o europe_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o difference_n about_o religion_n make_v it_o seem_v a_o deplorable_a thing_n and_o shall_v move_v every_o right-hearted_n christian_n to_o endeavour_v the_o compose_n of_o difference_n salva_fw-la veritate_fw-la that_o a_o deluge_n of_o popery_n or_o mahometanism_n may_v not_o overwhelm_v we_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o expect_v no_o other_o event_n than_o obloquy_n from_o person_n of_o this_o author_n mind_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o part_v a_o fray_n to_o displease_v both_o party_n though_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v herein_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o just_a grievance_n to_o any_o my_o study_n be_v neither_o to_o uphold_v a_o rise_a party_n nor_o to_o depress_v the_o deject_a but_o to_o promote_v truth_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o which_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o and_o in_o order_n thereto_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o honour_n devote_v and_o deep_o oblige_v servant_n in_o our_o lord_n john_n tomb_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n especial_o those_o to_o who_o at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 1_o preface_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o reader_n prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n that_o plea_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o proem_n lest_o their_o passion_n be_v stir_v by_o oratory_n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pervert_v and_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o a_o person_n shall_v cause_v a_o sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o not_o congruous_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o in_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o law_n observe_v that_o in_o all_o dispute_n whether_o by_o write_v or_o conference_n all_o such_o preface_n or_o expression_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v and_o restrain_v as_o tend_v to_o create_v prejudice_n and_o partial_a propension_n to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o experience_n too_o much_o inform_v we_o that_o even_o in_o moral_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o consequent_a be_v their_o peace_n or_o undo_n the_o guide_n aright_o or_o mislead_v their_o conscience_n yea_o the_o salvation_n or_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n treatise_n have_v their_o fate_n pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la as_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n be_v affect_v each_o thing_n be_v receive_v secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la receptivitatis_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o the_o quality_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n dispose_v they_o insomuch_o that_o any_o corrupt_a error_n from_o some_o who_o they_o affect_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o clear_a truth_n be_v reject_v by_o person_n preoccupate_v with_o prejudice_n either_o against_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o do_v deliver_v they_o which_o make_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o blow_v away_o such_o duâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o balance_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o may_v makâ—_n the_o scale_n of_o their_o understanding_n unequal_a what_o they_o be_v to_o weigh_v what_o be_v present_v to_o it_o i_o list_v not_o to_o give_v instance_n by_o mention_v such_o experiment_n as_o either_o former_a or_o this_o present_a age_n have_v yield_v of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o debate_n have_v have_v through_o prejudices_fw-la on_o both_o side_n against_o person_n and_o thing_n cause_v by_o such_o preconceit_n as_o either_o education_n relation_n advantage_n or_o engagement_n forestall_v man_n with_o be_v unwilling_a to_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a again_o such_o occurrence_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v bury_v and_o wish_v they_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v nevertheless_o since_o i_o have_v too_o much_o intelligence_n that_o personal_a exception_n have_v cause_v such_o misprision_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o hinder_v the_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o present_a controversy_n whereby_o as_o the_o writer_n be_v wrong_v so_o the_o reader_n be_v much_o more_o wrong_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n though_o of_o much_o concernment_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v by_o fame_n or_o other_o motive_n disaffect_v to_o the_o author_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o myself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o write_n and_o the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o by_o the_o strange_a title_n and_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n i_o be_o now_o to_o examine_v sect._n 2._o prejudice_n against_o the_o author_n as_o favour_v separation_n causeless_o i_o find_v by_o very_a many_o evidence_n that_o my_o write_n about_o a_o point_n which_o few_o can_v concoct_v have_v cause_v such_o a_o averseness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o great_a number_n even_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o truth_n that_o my_o late_a write_n even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o my_o antagonist_n though_o not_o much_o contradict_v yet_o have_v not_o find_v such_o reception_n as_o such_o argument_n be_v deem_v to_o require_v which_o have_v discourage_v i_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o employment_n do_v not_o the_o expectation_n of_o my_o give_a account_n about_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n make_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_v i_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o in_o this_o way_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o serve_v my_o generatian_n therein_o be_v busy_v in_o some_o other_o argument_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o book_n which_o i_o here_o examine_v and_o not_o long_o after_o with_o another_o have_v this_o title_n prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o most_o rigid_a separation_n be_v sow_v and_o do_v spread_v themselves_o much_o among_o many_o who_o good_a i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o pluck_v up_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o i_o rather_o
godly_a nonconformist_n be_v some_o inducement_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 12._o the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 13._o conformist_n ministry_n instrumental_a to_o convert_v soul_n sect._n 14._o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v may_v be_v requisite_a sect._n 15._o a_o appendix_n contain_v forty_o additional_a reason_n against_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 16._o some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n opposite_a to_o the_o book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o other_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o christian_a and_o sober_a testimony_n against_o sinful_a compliance_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n have_v premise_v so_o much_o as_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v i_o proceed_v to_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o scholastical_a than_o the_o other_o treatise_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o late_a composure_n and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v sift_v for_o the_o bolt_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o argument_n it_o be_v distribute_v into_o a_o preface_n and_o ten_o chapter_n i_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o method_n as_o be_v suitable_a enough_o and_o comprehensive_a of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n sâ—ct_n 1._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o hear_v be_v worship_n of_o he_o first_o he_o conceive_v it_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n concern_v our_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o royal_a law_n that_o christ_n the_o alone_a king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v for_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n to_o walk_v by_o until_o they_o arrive_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n eph._n 4.13_o answ._n the_o term_n worship_n of_o christ_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n use_v chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n import_v such_o a_o action_n as_o whereby_o god_n be_v observe_v serve_v or_o honour_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o christ._n all_o action_n therefore_o whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v under_o the_o proper_a consideration_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v by_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n either_o of_o which_o may_v be_v real_a or_o putative_a and_o imaginary_a they_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n do_v proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.5_o 8._o which_o show_v they_o intend_v to_o worship_n jehovah_n as_o god_n by_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o that_o idol_n but_o this_o be_v not_o real_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o imaginary_a and_o false_a worship_n real_a and_o true_a worship_n be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a mediate_v be_v when_o any_o action_n of_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n christ_n as_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n yet_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o so_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v serve_v acceptable_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.18_o servant_n that_o obey_v their_o master_n fear_v god_n do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o thereby_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n col._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o action_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n though_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi of_o itself_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o god_n it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o service_n of_o christ._n immediate_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o it_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o as_o for_o who_o sake_n end_n or_o use_v it_o be_v do_v or_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v terminate_v for_o his_o honour_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o action_n be_v do_v as_o for_o instance_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v immediate_a worship_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n because_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o or_o terminate_v on_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n nor_o out_o of_o any_o such_o respect_n of_o acknowledge_a superiority_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o servant_n obedience_n to_o his_o master_n nor_o to_o benefit_v he_o or_o gratify_v he_o as_o in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n to_o man_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o action_n be_v do_v entire_o and_o immediate_o to_o and_o for_o god_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o testify_v thereby_o his_o excellency_n worthiness_n sovereignty_n goodness_n or_o other_o excellency_n which_o i_o conceive_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o worship_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contract_n of_o worthyship_n and_o note_n singular_a respect_n esteem_v or_o regard_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o worth_n in_o the_o thing_n worship_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o express_v by_o some_o sign_n the_o former_a be_v inward_a worship_n the_o other_o outward_a this_o gather_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n worshipful_a your_o worship_n give_v to_o superior_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n that_o be_v honour_v thou_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.7_o require_v the_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v render_v impart_v or_o give_v honour_n esteem_v price_n or_o valuation_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o for_o his_o use_n as_o a_o helper_n or_o to_o gratify_v she_o as_o in_o the_o old_a ritual_a allege_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o uxor_fw-la ehraica_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o be_v in_o latin_a corpore_fw-la meo_fw-la te_fw-la dignor_fw-la i_o bestow_v on_o thou_o to_o gratify_v thou_o out_o of_o singular_a regard_n to_o thou_o my_o body_n both_o which_o notion_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o old_a version_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mention_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n they_o that_o honour_n i_o i_o will_v honour_v in_o the_o old_a they_o that_o worship_v i_o i_o will_v worship_v in_o the_o one_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n import_v our_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v rom._n 1.21_o in_o the_o other_o god_n worship_v of_o we_o his_o gratify_v we_o as_o a_o benefactor_n out_o of_o that_o love_n favour_n and_o esteem_v he_o have_v of_o we_o now_o hear_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n it_o be_v for_o enquiry_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n what_o be_v their_o mind_n or_o will_n towards_o we_o out_o of_o apprehension_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o they_o or_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n on_o his_o master_n a_o scholar_n on_o his_o teacher_n and_o then_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.13_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o teacher_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v hear_v then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seek_v from_o god_n such_o revelation_n as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o benefit_n arise_v from_o the_o
thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la which_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v disadvantage_n those_o separatist_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n about_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o its_o observation_n but_o also_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n church_n ministry_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o inquiry_n and_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n who_o use_v about_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o even_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v not_o any_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o divolve_v the_o whole_a upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n that_o which_o he_o also_o speak_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v though_o to_o take_v of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o against_o truth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n we_o may_v here_o and_o there_o manifest_a their_o harmony_n with_o we_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o ensue_a structure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o well_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v any_o such_o citation_n in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o among_o such_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v intimate_v as_o if_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o other_o there_o be_v not_o use_v of_o study_v and_o allege_v those_o writer_n i_o think_v his_o postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v unreasonable_a for_o as_o dallaeus_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n against_o popish_a worship_n have_v do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o saint_n angel_n the_o host_n or_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n cross_n image_n and_o relic_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n or_o any_o approve_a council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o moment_n in_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n the_o sacrament_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o who_o religion_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o in_o after_o time_n though_o corruption_n too_o soon_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n yet_o say_v this_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n brief_o to_o remark_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n nor_o the_o general_n apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n when_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o faithful_a remnant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o solemn_o join_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a appointment_n gen._n 4.26_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o thing_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n when_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hall_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o answ._n how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o to_o examine_v what_o i_o find_v produce_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o grant_v that_o dr._n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o nature_n rise_v progress_n and_o study_v of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o theologie_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o by_o set_v up_o of_o idolworship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh._n 24.15_o but_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o i_o think_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o other_o avow_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o society_n or_o church_n that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr_n owen_n conceive_v in_o that_o book_n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v do_v and_o if_o noah_n do_v reform_v by_o separation_n it_o be_v from_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n gen._n 6.13_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o noah_n continue_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n avow_v by_o this_o author_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n israel_n become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yet_o how_o then_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v unto_o needs_o some_o explication_n since_o such_o as_o job_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a person_n if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o live_v at_o that_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v repair_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v make_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v of_o they_o not_o such_o corruption_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n first_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
canon_n of_o his_o stand_n for_o fear_v of_o shed_v aught_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o receive_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o rite_n of_o or_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o idolatrous_a i_o deny_v not_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n concern_v that_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o intend_v adoration_n of_o the_o species_n at_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n rather_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o which_o be_v not_o uncomely_a of_o which_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o enjoin_v by_o any_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o kneel_v 2._o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v 3._o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incongruous_a thing_n in_o their_o superstition_n to_o adore_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o high_a than_o their_o poll_n when_o they_o adore_v it_o because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v low_o than_o they_o can_v cast_v themselves_o to_o this_o last_o reason_n nothing_o be_v return_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o triplic_n ch_n 4._o p._n 429._o and_o dallaeus_n adv_o lat_fw-la cult_a l._n 9_o c._n 13._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la eo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la adoratur_fw-la celsius_fw-la ac_fw-la sublimius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la insito_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la confitentur_fw-la atque_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o kneel_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden-god_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o dr._n burges_n in_o that_o and_o other_o follow_v chapter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n and_o other_o about_o which_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n since_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o prove_v nor_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v add_v what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n before_o point_v to_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o to_o preach_v not_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_a edict_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o from_o who_o saint_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v aside_o ver_fw-la 5._o these_o we_o have_v produce_v carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n answ._n to_o that_o of_o forbid_v to_o preach_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o examine_v this_o chapter_n sect._n 2._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n upon_o politic_a consideration_n or_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v a_o religious_a fast_o be_v not_o character_n of_o the_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o jonah_n 3.7_o joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o dan._n 10.3_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o most_o zealous_a separatist_n but_o will_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a fast_n or_o will_v count_v it_o evil_n that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v for_o civil_a end_n abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n rather_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n then_o be_v unjust_o make_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o which_o be_v more_o just_o charge_v on_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a votary_n who_o account_v it_o sinful_a to_o marry_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unchastness_n and_o more_o lawful_a to_o use_v concubine_n than_o wife_n for_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o join_v with_o pope_n siricius_n term_v such_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o place_n more_o holiness_n in_o eat_v fish_n than_o flesh_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v very_o accurate_o prove_v to_o be_v there_o characterise_v by_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n entitle_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o or_o that_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o from_o such_o turn_n aside_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n or_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n french_a protestant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o charenton_n 1644._o chap._n 13._o art_n 24._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o solemnise_v marriage_n in_o the_o day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v nor_o on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o public_a fast._n see_v this_o crimination_n retort_v on_o the_o separatist_n by_o paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3._o p._n 155._o n._n 5._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o argument_n sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v yet_o add_v as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o arg._n 3._o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o england_n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o they_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o then_o must_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a
in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o divine_n about_o the_o decalogue_n that_o which_o require_v a_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n direct_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o collect_v the_o respond_v the_o frequent_a use_n the_o plain_a expression_n help_v the_o memory_n and_o elocution_n wherein_o the_o acquire_v gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o obstruction_n but_o a_o help_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o author_n though_o he_o may_v perhaps_o count_v this_o tolerable_a in_o other_o yet_o not_o in_o minister_n let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o allege_v eph._n 4.11_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v to_o use_v it_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n express_v not_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o qualification_n but_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o officer_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v also_o employ_v yet_o whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a may_v be_v doubt_v 3._o if_o ordinary_a gift_n there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v whether_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o express_v himself_o without_o any_o stint_a form_n either_o conceive_v by_o himself_o or_o compose_v by_o other_o to_o make_v know_v the_o request_n which_o it_o concern_v his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a auditory_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o word_n and_o elocution_n fit_v the_o matter_n and_o auditory_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o the_o minister_n tie_v to_o do_v it_o every_o way_n but_o the_o best_a way_n he_o be_v able_a or_o at_o least_o that_o way_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o expression_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n understanding_n not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o his_o part_n the_o apostle_n can_v preach_v without_o study_n but_o timothy_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o meditate_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o thâ—se_a thing_n whereby_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n now_o but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o preach_v without_o note_n without_o study_n without_o other_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v nor_o be_v minister_n bind_v to_o express_v themselves_o always_o without_o preconceived_n or_o prescribe_v form_n in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o work_n now_o god_n do_v not_o give_v gift_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o readiness_n and_o exuberancy_n of_o expression_n or_o composure_n of_o petition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o minister_n now_o as_o be_v of_o they_o 4·_v i_o add_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o st_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o exhort_v thaâ—_n first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o this_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o express_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a or_o any_o rule_n about_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o pray_v nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o either_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o other_o or_o the_o minister_n by_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n exclude_v conceive_a prayer_n by_o the_o speaker_n if_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o use_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n expression_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v either_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o its_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v so_o rigid_o impose_v it_o i_o add_v further_o that_o be_v there_o a_o prohibition_n of_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o common-prayer_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o shut_n out_o of_o door_n christ_n institution_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v christ_n institution_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o prayer_n no_o stint_a form_n shall_v be_v use_v nor_o do_v it_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o only_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n who_o use_v their_o own_o conceive_a expression_n which_o if_o so_o not_o only_o those_o who_o use_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o read_v or_o remember_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o other_o such_o book_n of_o man_n composure_n but_o also_o those_o who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n yea_o that_o do_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o preacher_n before_o sermon_n or_o any_o that_o give_v thanks_o afore_o meal_n shall_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o since_o he_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_n word_n and_o to_o utter_v they_o which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n before_o give_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o yea_o some_o woman_n that_o can_v form_n and_o utter_v word_n as_o fit_v for_o prayer_n as_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o not_o conclude_v that_o a_o positive_a duty_n be_v obstruct_v thereby_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o unseasonable_a since_o affirmative_a precept_n bind_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n perhaps_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v or_o weather_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o more_o necessary_a business_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n not_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a but_o as_o only_o inconvenient_a at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o most_o able_a preacher_n sometime_o omit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n put_v some_o restraint_n upon_o prophesy_v to_o keep_v order_n do_v he_o then_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low_a country_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o debate_v cause_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n that_o they_o have_v omit_v exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o some_o other_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o i_o presume_v they_o have_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a if_o at_o one_o meeting_n of_o christian_n no_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v but_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o he_o appoint_v col._n 4.16_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o aâ—chippus_n his_o ministry_n thereby_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a but_o only_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n and_o this_o will_v be_v no_o napkine_v up_o of_o his_o talon_n nor_o such_o exclusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v as_o with_o other_o this_o author_n clamouâ—ously_o inveigh_v against_o the_o 55_o the_o canon_n direct_v preacher_n what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o do_v not_o limit_n or_o bound_v they_o in_o the_o word_n or_o matter_n it_o say_v they_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o
may_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o word_n than_o be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o almighty_a that_o yet_o minister_n have_v liberty_n at_o all_o time_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v as_o full_o as_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n invite_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o intemperate_a abuse_n of_o some_o have_v cause_v more_o severe_a restraint_n on_o other_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n as_o that_o separation_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o this_o author_n as_o if_o he_o imitate_v the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretus_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v causeless_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o that_o folly_n may_v righteous_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n but_o 3_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o some_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o to_o very_a many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thâ—_n scripture_n exod._n 20.4_o 5_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12.32_o prov._n 30_o 16._o jer._n 7_o 31._o matth._n 15.9_o 13._o mark_v 7.7_o 8._o rev._n 22.18_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v exemplify_v leu._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o josh._n 22.10_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 8_o 2._o 2_o king_n 16_o 11._o 1_o chron_n 15.13_o answ_n this_o author_n run_v on_o in_o his_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v the_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o preacher_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o mistake_v be_v show_v before_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o or_o chapt_n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pure_a humane_a invention_n than_o preacher_n conceived-prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o idol_n forbid_a exod._n 20.4_o 5._o nor_o any_o prophecy_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n forbid_a revel_n 22.18_o nor_o such_o a_o ephod_n as_o gideon_n make_v judg._n 8.24_o nor_o such_o a_o not_o seek_v god_n after_o the_o due_a order_n as_o be_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n and_o uzzah_n be_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o 1_o chron._n 15.13_o nor_o such_o a_o invention_n forbid_v as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n imitate_v by_o uriah_n 2_o king_n 16_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v what_o be_v here_o say_v without_o form_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o for_o josh_n 22_o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n not_o against_o it_o since_o that_o altar_n be_v allow_v of_o though_o it_o be_v for_o religious_a signification_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v be_v not_o unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a nor_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n place_v in_o the_o thing_n so_o invent_v or_o their_o use_n it_o follow_v sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 4._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v freeed_o his_o disciple_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n institute_n nothing_o the_o novo_fw-la but_o what_o he_o knâ—w_v to_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o will_v be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o the_o end_v assign_v which_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n ephes_n 4.7_o to_o 15._o col._n 2.19_o act_n 9.31_o rom._n 14.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o and_o 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor_fw-la 12_o 10._o 1_o tim_n 1.4_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n wâ—â—shâ—p_n be_v nâ—t_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v by_o its_o admirer_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v take_v one_o pâ—â—grant_a instance_n instead_o of_o all_o that_o will_v make_v it_o exceed_v manife_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n of_o year_n and_o more_o after_o his_o ascension_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accursed_a abominable_a thing_n yet_o than_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n for_o light_n consolation_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o gospel-vnion_n hitherto_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n more_o famous_a or_o excellent_a no_o nor_o by_o many_o degree_n comparable_a to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n if_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v scruple_v by_o any_o we_o refer_v he_o to_o tract_n write_v by_o smectymnuus_n v._o powel_n to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n by_o h._n d._n m._n a._n the_o common-prayer_n book_n unmask_v as_o also_o to_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o learned_a but_o nameless_a author_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n and_o their_o imposition_n in_o which_o that_o matter_n be_v industrious_o and_o large_o debate_v aâ—sw_n this_o author_n still_o continue_v his_o confound_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n with_o the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o method_n and_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n that_o speak_v distinct_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o prayer_n praise_n lesson_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o the_o miâ—or_a proposition_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v it_o but_o since_o this_o author_n by_o worship_n understand_v the_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o form_n meaning_n that_o the_o worship_n for_o example_n pâ—ayer_n praiâ—e_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v express_v or_o perform_v by_o form_n or_o mode_n not_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n though_o the_o kind_n or_o soâ—t_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o form_n or_o mode_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o adulteraeâ—d_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o majâ—â—_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o perform_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o
judge_v meet_a all_o unprove_v of_o the_o last_o of_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v not_o here_o reassume_a the_o debate_n thereof_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v sâ—me_a thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o we_o crave_v liberty_n to_o deny_v which_o till_o the_o proof_n be_v attempt_v may_v suffice_v circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n attend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n we_o grant_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o infer_v that_o because_o time_n and_o place_n with_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v circumstance_n in_o worship_n therefore_o there_o be_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v frivolous_a those_o thing_n be_v the_o attendment_n of_o religious_a action_n common_a to_o any_o civil_a action_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n no_o action_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o community_n can_v be_v orderly_o perform_v by_o they_o without_o such_o a_o assignment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n public_a prayer_n be_v so_o to_o be_v manage_v as_o a_o religious_a action_n have_v the_o circumstance_n before_o mention_v attend_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v it_o a_o mere_a civil_a action_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o community_n though_o it_o relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o objection_n suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o meaning_n that_o any_o particularity_n of_o that_o action_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v for_o his_o worship_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a circumstance_n and_o not_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o particularity_n be_v express_v there_o shall_v be_v strict_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o determine_v liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o vary_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v that_o you_o shall_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n prayer_n by_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o circumstance_n in_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n of_o religious_a action_n as_o action_n or_o as_o religious_a aâ—e_v but_o unnecessary_a niceâ—ies_n so_o long_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o if_o without_o it_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o or_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it_o which_o may_v adesse_fw-la vel_fw-la abesse_fw-la which_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o â—_o understand_v this_o author_n the_o same_o which_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v circumstance_n in_o the_o wâ—rship_n of_o christ_n attend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o particularity_n express_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o frivolous_a to_o wrangle_v about_o word_n sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o say_v this_o author_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n i._n e._n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o write_a stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o like_v to_o be_v it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o do_v so_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o impose_v devise_v liturgy_n be_v so_o yet_o in_o transitu_fw-la we_o crave_v leave_v humble_o to_o offer_v that_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n as_o before_o explain_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a be_v 1._o a_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 2_o a_o render_v useless_a the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o many_o positive_a precept_n of_o christ_n before_o instanced_a in_o of_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n improve_n the_o talent_n he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o intrust_v we_o withal_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n it_o be_v lawful_a either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n if_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n rom._n 8.9_o to_o assert_v the_o second_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n beside_o its_o direct_a opposition_n to_o rom._n 8.26_o answ._n the_o position_n of_o this_o author_n here_o by_o his_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o minister_n but_o also_o for_o all_o saint_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v by_o his_o addition_n that_o he_o count_v it_o only_o then_o unlawful_a when_o they_o tie_v themselves_o â—_o whether_o by_o vow_n or_o customary_a use_n or_o once_o only_o to_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n without_o variation_n write_v not_o conceive_v by_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o memory_n yet_o his_o argument_n be_v against_o use_v any_o set_a form_n by_o any_o saint_n conceive_v by_o himself_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n without_o writing_n though_o but_o once_o use_v for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v quench_v its_o donation_n be_v render_v useless_a it_o be_v against_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o stir_v up_o our_o gift_n improve_n our_o talon_n disable_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o so_o no_o way_n of_o worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o idolatrous_a and_o by_o this_o author_n doctrine_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o therefore_o this_o author_n principle_n carry_v he_o not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n but_o also_o from_o every_o saint_n that_o not_o only_o often_o but_o once_o use_v a_o set_a form_n devise_v by_o himself_o in_o family_n exercise_n as_o before_o meal_n or_o other_o time_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o mr._n ainsworths_n mind_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n râ—binson_n of_o old_a he_o must_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o from_o the_o private_a religious_a communion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o join_v in_o common_a prayer_n or_o in_o private_a stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n except_o they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o impose_v devise_v liturgy_n which_o seem_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v if_o we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n and_o common-prayer_n book_n worshipper_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o then_o by_o his_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o quench_v make_v useless_a neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v a_o stint_a form_n which_o will_v overthrow_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v do_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o use_v once_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o saint_n in_o which_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v which_o god_n require_v thereto_o but_o such_o may_v be_v pray_v in_o a_o form_n therefore_o to_o what_o this_o author_n humble_o offer_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n he_o offer_v proceed_v only_o upon_o mistake_n that_o the_o pray_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6.18_o judas_n 20._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v of_o extemporal_a unpremeditated_a unprescribed_a form_n of_o word_n whereas_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v of_o pray_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o not_o of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o former_a text_n in_o that_o the_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n which_o can_v be_v well_o expound_v of_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v
be_v fill_v with_o tremble_a that_o have_v ever_o with_o seriousness_n read_v that_o terrible_a commination_n of_o christ_n matt._n 18.6_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n especial_o when_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o scandalize_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o any_o peevish_a humour_n or_o foolish_a nicety_n but_o what_o be_v too_o real_o administer_v by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o which_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v when_o they_o consider_v how_o the_o law_n of_o their_o dear_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o these_o â—â—eâ—ended_a minister_n who_o kingship_n they_o see_v they_o visible_o oppose_v when_o they_o find_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n from_o who_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o turn_v away_o yea_o when_o they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o now_o conforming-brethren_n in_o day_n past_a and_o the_o principle_n be_v then_o own_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v then_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n as_o not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n priest_n person_n not_o meet_v to_o preach_v unworthy_a to_o be_v attend_v upon_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o see_v they_o now_o say_v a_o confederacy_n with_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o very_a person_n and_o thing_n from_o who_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o separate_v but_o these_o very_a brethren_n do_v former_o decry_v and_o at_o least_o seem_o abominate_a they_o judge_v they_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o grievous_a to_o a_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o terrible_a commination_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18.6_o to_o do_v what_o many_o of_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o those_o who_o this_o author_n count_v such_o be_v stumble_v grieve_v and_o scandalize_v at_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v therein_o it_o be_v to_o make_v every_o honest-hearted_a christian_a though_o simple_a a_o lawgiver_n to_o i_o a_o pope_n a_o lord_n over_o my_o conscience_n a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o what_o he_o determine_v i_o may_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v because_o it_o will_v grieve_v or_o offend_v he_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o i_o must_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v it_o this_o sure_a will_v take_v away_o christ_n king-ship_n real_o and_o invest_v every_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o which_o this_o author_n make_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o ascribe_v dominion_n to_o they_o over_o my_o faith_n to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v i_o in_o almost_o every_o thing_n i_o do_v uncertain_a what_o i_o may_v do_v lest_o i_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o who_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o so_o censorious_a as_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o a_o person_n at_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o say_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n from_o such_o a_o slavery_n worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o this_o principle_n bring_v to_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_a and_o to_o decry_v it_o as_o antichristian_a i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v serious_o christ_n commination_n matth._n 18.6_o and_o i_o presume_v my_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a show_n it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o scandalize_a than_o such_o as_o this_o author_n mean_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o receive_v they_o v_o 5._o and_o be_v with_o despise_v and_o persecution_n of_o they_o v_o 10._o cause_v their_o perdition_n v_o 8_o 9_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o a_o peevish_a humour_n or_o foolish_a nicety_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a many_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o free_a from_o undue_a passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n in_o do_v what_o i_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o honest_a christian_n yea_o and_o holy_a learned_a preacher_n i_o find_v cause_n i_o confess_v to_o mourn_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o pity_v they_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v offend_v at_o my_o action_n which_o they_o never_o examine_v nor_o by_o conference_n or_o otherwise_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o equity_n of_o they_o take_v report_n upon_o trust_n and_o judge_v they_o evil_a without_o any_o brotherly_a affection_n or_o sober_a consideration_n i_o may_v true_o say_v my_o peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v desperate_a if_o i_o must_v judge_v of_o myself_o as_o they_o judge_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v my_o own_o experience_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o particularize_v but_o i_o find_v a_o author_n one_o paybody_n in_o a_o treatise_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n print_v 16.9_o part_n 3._o ch_z 5._o p._n 438._o saying_n concern_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o time_n oppose_v kneel_v and_o i_o think_v opposer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n now_o be_v too_o like_o they_o thus_o let_v not_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v many_o of_o their_o professor_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o humour_n and_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o profess_v in_o great_a resolution_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n that_o be_v which_o mere_o profess_v in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a man_n of_o note_n or_o for_o company_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o judge_v opposer_n to_o be_v or_o out_o of_o ill_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o conformable_a person_n or_o church_n government_n be_v lead_v by_o humour_n and_o prejudice_n 2._o so_o be_v they_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o direct_v by_o they_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n despise_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o such_o before_o thâ—y_o know_v they_o 3._o they_o which_o upon_o discourse_n hear_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o do_v yet_o never_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o doubt_n resolve_v but_o rest_n in_o one_o song_n say_v what_o one_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o they_o which_o dare_v avow_v the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v against_o kneel_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n charge_v other_o man_n in_o the_o deep_a obligation_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v out_o and_o yet_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n declaration_n of_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o kneel_v at_o some_o time_n can_v be_v content_a without_o gainsaying_n to_o profess_v they_o never_o study_v the_o point_n 5._o they_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o slander_v backbiting_a conformity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n pleasure_n and_o scandalous_a covetousness_n unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o calling_n unjustice_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o such_o like_a in_o oppose_v kneel_v be_v lead_v by_o humour_n 6._o they_o which_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o or_o will_v but_o for_o their_o discredit_n in_o the_o world_n special_o among_o the_o person_n of_o that_o side_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o many_o of_o your_o professor_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o dispose_v and_o carry_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v particular_o maintain_v so_o far_o as_o outward_a expression_n can_v discover_v the_o inward_a meaning_n or_o purpose_n now_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o kneel_v may_v i_o not_o say_v heaâ—ing_v for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o such_o person_n but_o say_v this_o author_n their_o offence_n be_v too_o real_o administer_v by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o who_o do_v suggest_v these_o action_n to_o be_v a_o
not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o 2._o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n if_o you_o be_v inquire_v after_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o 3._o but_o three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_o do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n pollute_v and_o wound_v thy_o own_o soul_n grieve_v the_o saint_n stumble_v and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n sanctuary_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v therein_o but_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n have_v thou_o no_o work_n to_o do_v save_o that_o 1._o be_v sure_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n or_o thou_o do_v not_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o too_o much_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o solemn_a admiration_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a kindness_n and_o glory_n what_o o_o what_o will_v eternity_n be_v then_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o be_v not_o these_o worthy_a of_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o what_o stand_v idle_a and_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o 2._o be_v thou_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n do_v know_v so_o much_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o need_v to_o know_v or_o judge_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v not_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n 3._o have_v thou_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v no_o want_n to_o be_v supply_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o thou_o 4_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o thou_o desire_v have_v hear_v as_o often_o from_o he_o by_o the_o teaâ—hings_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o incomparable_o and_o infinite_o best_a teacher_n as_o thou_o do_v wish_v or_o do_v think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o and_o teach_v in_o a_o corner_n a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v there_o wait_a for_o he_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n he_o know_v of_o to_o who_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o adulterer_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fellowship_n with_o god_n thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o he_o as_o who_o have_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n groan_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o afford_v thou_o rich_a display_v of_o his_o glory_n 5._o be_v thou_o altogether_o ready_o trim_v without_o more_o ado_n for_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v those_o important_a duty_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o all_o this_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n set_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o cloud_n when_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o retirement_n as_o thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o his_o spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v nor_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v when_o thou_o be_v quite_o ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o further_a fitting_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v further_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o till_o then_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o soul_n have_v all_o this_o work_n to_o do_v that_o they_o must_v sit_v at_o home_n idle_a if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o day_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v by_o some_o make_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o of_o any_o moment_n we_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o what_o of_o weight_n be_v in_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n herein_o as_o in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o what_o meekness_n christian_a tenderness_n and_o fear_v of_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o true_o conscientious_a he_o know_v the_o sole_a of_o our_o aim_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o poor_a lamb_n that_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n in_o this_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n that_o other_o that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n may_v be_v further_o establish_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o but_o in_o the_o least_o contribute_v by_o divine_a blessing_n hereunto_o whatever_o become_v of_o these_o paper_n or_o however_o they_o be_v by_o other_o account_v of_o we_o have_v our_o end_n and_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o reply_v this_o objection_n i_o find_v make_v not_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n but_o also_o particulaly_a by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o he_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v and_o pray_v in_o public_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o ministerial_a mode_n and_o method_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n substantial_o exist_v in_o matter_n and_o essential_a form_n in_o their_o ministration_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a where_o and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n his_o second_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v jerubbaal_n justify_v do_v reduce_v his_o plea_n to_o this_o syllogism_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a public_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n ergo_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n have_v no_o opportunity_n with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o celebrate_v be_v to_o i_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n this_o syllogism_n be_v defend_v in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o consider_v the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o in_o mr._n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o number_n that_o may_v meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n oct._n 12._o 1658._o ch_n 22._o art_n 8._o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n among_o these_o art_n 5._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o
think_v do_v appertain_v to_o i_o to_o do_v because_o i_o find_v that_o many_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o another_o point_n do_v imagine_v that_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o where_o my_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o act_v against_o my_o own_o tenet_n yea_o and_o my_o own_o light_n and_o take_v to_o be_v and_o shun_v as_o a_o deserter_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o have_v appear_v notwithstanding_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o write_n i_o have_v disclaim_v separation_n for_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v dissenter_n from_o other_o always_o foresee_v that_o a_o groundless_a separation_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o therefore_o have_v still_o profess_v my_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o may_v be_v without_o separation_n from_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o worship_n nor_o impose_v that_o on_o i_o for_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o according_o do_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 4._o declare_v my_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a member_n in_o any_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o conjoin_v member_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o each_o in_o particular_a apol._n p._n 5._o i_o abhor_v separation_n from_o my_o brethren_n in_o this_o regard_n p._n 10._o i_o dare_v not_o gather_v a_o separate_a church_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o practice_n in_o refutatione_n positionis_fw-la dr._n henrici_fw-la savage_n sect._n 15._o sanctissimè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la corda_fw-la scrutantis_fw-la possum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la i_o in_fw-la animo_fw-la semper_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n èsset_fw-la reformatio_fw-la absque_fw-la separatione_fw-la &_o animorum_fw-la exacerbatione_fw-la praecursor_n sect._n 15._o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o use_v what_o mean_v i_o can_v for_o reformation_n without_o schism_n if_o possible_a yea_o when_o some_o of_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o tenet_n which_o my_o write_n hold_v forth_o different_o from_o other_o be_v move_v to_o admit_v i_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o except_v against_o it_o because_o i_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n nor_o desert_n my_o stand_n as_o a_o parish_n minister_n nor_o my_o maintenance_n by_o be_fw-mi or_o augmentation_n nor_o my_o hear_n with_o the_o world_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v nor_o some_o such_o like_a practice_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o refuse_v many_o year_n ago_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o admit_v i_o than_o upon_o such_o term_n but_o do_v answer_v their_o exception_n against_o i_o and_o persist_v in_o my_o refusal_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o how_o averse_a my_o spirit_n and_o way_n have_v be_v from_o division_n that_o antagonist_n of_o my_o who_o former_a write_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o a_o sect-master_n yet_o have_v in_o his_o two_o epistle_n print_v before_o my_o two_o book_n one_o against_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o for_o his_o guidance_n to_o god_n be_v nine_o sermon_n on_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o the_o other_o entitle_v romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o papist_n assertion_n about_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o my_o inclinableneness_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o our_o dissent_n they_o to_o who_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a liberty_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o always_o withstand_v by_o write_v and_o conference_n such_o insinuation_n as_o tend_v to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o dissenter_n and_o always_o advise_v conjunction_n in_o church_n communion_n and_o hear_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n though_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o preach_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v superad_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v my_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o have_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n sect._n 3_o the_o evil_n consequent_a on_o the_o tenet_n of_o separation_n urge_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o urgent_o provoke_v to_o by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n charge_v on_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o terrible_a prediction_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n seem_v to_o be_v level_v against_o compliance_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o seem_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o do_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a church_n assembly_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v leave_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o the_o door_n of_o stranger_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n give_v occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o stumble_v unto_o their_o brethren_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o office_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n disobey_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n call_v aloud_o to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n admonish_v they_o to_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n but_o pollute_v to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n and_o be_v like_o the_o he-goat_n before_o the_o flock_n in_o their_o retreat_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o false_a worshipper_n lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o which_o be_v further_o press_v by_o intimate_v as_o if_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o warning_n such_o may_v have_v from_o god_n which_o passage_n if_o i_o shall_v myself_o read_v without_o commotion_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la a_o great_a thunderclap_n without_o any_o thunderbolt_n yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o have_v such_o operation_n on_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n as_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o any_o hear_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o teacher_n as_o judge_v such_o compliance_n a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o some_o a_o irremissible_a sin_n like_o that_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v these_o woeful_a effect_n a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o the_o separatist_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o perhaps_o live_v or_o else_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o notion_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o secular_a hope_n they_o yield_v to_o thing_n of_o so_o direful_a a_o aspect_n which_o thing_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o i_o conceive_v both_o prudence_n and_o charity_n bind_v i_o to_o examine_v these_o pretence_n and_o to_o inform_v myself_o and_o other_o of_o what_o i_o find_v conducible_a to_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o sad_a consequence_n which_o attend_v the_o compliance_n if_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o the_o unyieldingness_n to_o what_o law_n enjoin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o omnisciency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v that_o he_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v no_o man_n our_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23.9_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o ahazias_n 2_o king_n 1._o send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o inquire_v of_o that_o idol_n he_o worship_v baalzebub_n and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o he_o worship_v that_o familiar_a spirit_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o prophet_n who_o god_n require_v we_o to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o act_v 3.22_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o as_o he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o as_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 7.16_o do_v worship_n christ_n in_o hear_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o hear_v any_o other_o as_o rabbi_n or_o master_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o 10._o as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o determin_n from_o his_o chair_n do_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o great_a prophet_n rabbi_n or_o master_n which_o christ_n forbid_v as_o a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n this_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_a even_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o his_o mind_n by_o hear_v other_o teacher_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o though_o not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o a_o king_n proclamation_n read_v or_o bring_v by_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n declare_v by_o his_o loyal_a hear_n of_o it_o his_o honour_v of_o his_o prince_n not_o of_o the_o reader_n câ—ier_n or_o messenger_n yea_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o christ_n honour_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o and_o true_o though_o not_o so_o solemn_o by_o a_o boy_n at_o home_n as_o by_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n sect._n 2._o of_o hear_v how_o institute_v worship_n and_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n now_o institution_n say_v a_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v praeception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o book_n of_o ouintilian_n inscribe_v institution_n of_o orator_n of_o lactantius_n divine_a institution_n of_o erasmus_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o aldus_fw-la institution_n of_o grammar_n of_o calvin_n institution_n of_o religion_n institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n praeception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o &_o such_o like_a of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o explicit_a way_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o such_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o direction_n or_o precept_n concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o that_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a of_o which_o sort_n i_o take_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v though_o some_o peculiarity_n there_o be_v which_o the_o almighty_a have_v tie_v we_o to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hear_v as_o mat._n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yet_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o precept_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o person_n that_o reveal_v it_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n nor_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o prohibition_n of_o hear_v any_o but_o false-prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o deceiver_n titus_n 1.10_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1.3_o 2_o john_n 10_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o our_o lord_n christ_n caveat_n be_v mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v not_o warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v any_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o he_o deliver_v though_o he_o more_o especial_o tie_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n and_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act_n 8.1_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n mean_v john_n 10.5_o who_o his_o sheep_n be_v to_o flee_v from_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n though_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a call_n design_v for_o that_o work_n as_o their_o function_n it_o be_v christ_n declaration_n that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o nor_o be_v the_o many_o precept_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o hear_v or_o read_v isai._n 8.20_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vacate_v but_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o rule_v to_o we_o about_o hear_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 3_o hear_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v ceremonial_a such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v only_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o add_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whilst_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o carnal_a ordinance_n pertain_v thereunto_o in_o be_v at_o least_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o sully_v dissolve_v as_o afterward_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v but_o if_o he_o make_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n
description_n of_o the_o outward_a fashion_n and_o order_v the_o breadth_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v the_o number_n situation_n disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n david_n soloman_n ezra_n or_o other_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n a_o reed_n be_v indeed_o give_v to_o john_n and_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n revel_v 11.1_o but_o not_o that_o john_n shall_v set_v down_o the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o each_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o visible_a church_n their_o nearness_n or_o remoteness_n of_o their_o dwell_v one_o to_o another_o the_o choice_n of_o meet_v place_n and_o of_o minister_n to_o they_o fix_v or_o unfixed_a these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v never_o do_v by_o st._n john_n nor_o do_v mr._n brightman_n word_n cite_v by_o mr._n parker_n import_v he_o do_v but_o st._n john_n measure_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o understanding_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o that_o be_v how_o large_a or_o how_o narrow_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o after_o time_n in_o what_o estate_n of_o peace_n or_o persecution_n what_o accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o it_o as_o mr._n mede_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o do_v conceive_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophesy_v which_o by_o eat_v the_o little_a book_n rev._n 10.10_o 11_o he_o be_v assign_v to_o as_o for_o mr._n brightman_n word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o thing_n i_o assert_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n of_o which_o the_o several_a part_n be_v of_o old_a most_o accurate_o describe_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a structure_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o themselves_o any_o whit_n to_o change_v thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o if_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v concern_v the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n of_o each_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o i_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o distribution_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n therein_o to_o humane_a prudence_n but_o mr._n parker_n add_v some_o thing_n more_o what_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n rev._n 21.15_o moreover_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o i_o sai_z john_n have_v a_o golden_a reed_n that_o he_o may_v measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v neglect_v no_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o design_n most_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n longitude_n latitude_n hatr_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o our_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v negligent_o leave_v its_o dimension_n to_o humane_a pleasure_n further_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o last_o example_n of_o divine_a care_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n and_o be_v any_o city_n so_o negligent_o administer_v by_o man_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o limit_n and_o bound_n answer_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o nation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v to_o design_n the_o quantity_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n be_v scarce_o probable_a to_o i_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o be_v frame_v from_o jewish_a church_n state_n from_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n to_o infer_v duty_n privilege_n and_o order_n about_o the_o christian_a visible_a church-state_n government_n and_o rite_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o fancy_n than_o of_o judgement_n if_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o make_v those_o argument_n before_o we_o yet_o if_o any_o such_o argument_n be_v of_o weight_n since_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o will_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n i_o may_v better_o argue_v for_o a_o national_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n from_o the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o future_a call_n than_o for_o a_o congregational_a church_n but_o i_o count_v neither_o firm_a nevertheless_o if_o god_n do_v design_n more_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n to_o humane_a choice_n this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belove_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 11.28_o and_o not_o out_o of_o negligence_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o our_o church_n and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o yet_o it_o may_v agree_v well_o with_o god_n wisdom_n and_o care_v to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n concern_v the_o distincton_n of_o church_n and_o order_n of_o meeting_n as_o it_o may_v suit_n well_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n who_o in_o his_o charter_n of_o incorporate_n a_o city_n set_v down_o what_o officer_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o what_o jurisdiction_n they_o shall_v exercise_v yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o to_o order_v their_o company_n meeting_n and_o many_o particularity_n of_o their_o government_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o from_o this_o disgression_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n parker_n i_o return_v to_o our_o author_n sect._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ._n three_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n which_o he_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v as_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o national_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n before_o the_o query_n be_v resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a what_o be_v the_o ministry_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o explication_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v the_o english_a word_n deacon_n and_o note_n the_o office_n of_o one_o reach_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o want_v or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n whereby_o he_o gratify_v or_o help_v another_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o imply_v inferiority_n whence_o those_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 22.26_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v mat_n 23.11_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n or_o minister_n mat._n 20.29_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v sometime_o to_o act_n which_o imply_v no_o inferiority_n of_o condition_n but_o freeness_n or_o readiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o some_o woman_n minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o substance_n luke_n 8.3_o there_o be_v another_o word_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o do_v public_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.25_o the_o minister_n of_o my_o need_n or_o he_o that_o minister_v
mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag_n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o heinsius_n his_o aristarchus_n sacer_fw-la on_o nonnus_n c._n 1._o if_o name_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o such_o abuse_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o our_o father_n or_o christ_n father_n because_o idolater_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o or_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n because_o idolater_n say_v our_o god_n hos._n 14.3_o nor_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o priest_n lord_n master_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o saint_n decease_v pope_n rabbin_n or_o other_o sure_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o no_o idol_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o zech._n 13.2_o hos._n 2.16_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v it_o hieroms_n word_n be_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v in_o common_a application_n a_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o ish_n yet_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n in_o â—espect_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o likeness_n of_o speech_n lest_o while_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n he_o mind_v another_o and_o mention_v a_o husband_n he_o mean_v a_o idol_n what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o name_v by_o this_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o can_v examine_v for_o want_v of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o rivet_n i_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o allay_n with_o the_o word_n mass_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o true_a since_o mass_n do_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o also_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n in_o the_o helvetian_a large_a confession_n ch_n 18._o it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n now_o and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o assert_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o for_o ever_o and_o incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n usual_o translate_v priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o degree_n or_o order_n above_o deacon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o word_n show_v which_o be_v these_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v not_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o a_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v daily_o the_o host_n i_o say_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o paralellism_n thus_o sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n 2._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v first_o deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n so_o must_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o their_o ordination_n be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n day_n in_o their_o second_o treatise_n 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o not_o elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 11._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 12._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v and_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n a_o symmetry_n with_o they_o herein_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o popish_a priest_n though_o ordain_v to_o preach_v must_v have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n so_o â—o_o do_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 14._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 15._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n bishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o their_o vestment_n as_o surplice_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 17._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v so_o you_o have_v he_o with_o his_o council_n testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o they_o write_v as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o have_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o be_v good_a in_o english_a how_o little_a different_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v thereunto_o they_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o these_o parallel_a particular_n may_v be_v add_v sundry_a more_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n
elder_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o have_v some_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n hinder_v but_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a yet_o some_o may_v have_v some_o power_n or_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o they_o that_o some_o office_n or_o service_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o whether_o all_o the_o officer_n or_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v notorious_o false_a the_o name_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o doctor_n deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v therein_o both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n can_v be_v say_v but_o very_o unrighteous_o nor_o do_v the_o alteration_n or_o addition_n any_o more_o prove_v it_o than_o the_o set_n up_o catechist_n or_o expositor_n or_o lecturer_n in_o the_o primitive_a or_o late_a time_n prove_v open_a defiance_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o crimination_n thus_o sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 5._o that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.15_o and_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o and_o 1.23_o 26._o and_o 9.26_o 27._o in_o conformity_n whereunto_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n p_o 57_o say_v our_o apostle_n also_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a predetermination_n they_o constitute_v such_o as_o be_v forenominate_v and_o in_o their_o instructive_a distribution_n deliver_v that_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a other_o approve_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o other_o choice_a man_n all_o the_o church_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o afterward_o let_v some_o one_o among_o you_o ingenious_a merciful_a fill_v with_o love_n speak_v if_o through_o i_o faction_n and_o contention_n schism_n i_o will_v depart_v of_o which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a i_o return_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o he_o full_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o afterward_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n nor_o his_o people_n without_o champion_n to_o plead_v their_o right_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o instance_n but_o in_o a_o few_o that_o lively_a witness_n of_o christ_n martin_n luther_n loud_o proclaim_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o choose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o long_o before_o he_o cyprian_n who_o live_v about_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a pastor_n see_v the_o people_n themselves_o chief_o have_v either_o power_n to_o choose_v pastor_n that_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a cypr._n epist._n 68_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o fear_n and_o obey_v god_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_v after_o be_v francis_n lambard_n the_o companion_n of_o luther_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n who_o say_v very_o every_o parish_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a bishop_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o commonalty_n of_o every_o parish_n who_o if_o they_o swerve_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o many_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o title_n viz._n to_o choose_v they_o a_o pastor_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n refer_v the_o choose_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v mr._n bullinger_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bullin_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 4._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o gualther_n also_o upon_o act._n 1.25_o say_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n handle_v the_o matter_n as_o evil_a as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n in_o that_o they_o restore_v not_o again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v minister_n which_o by_o tyranny_n they_o take_v from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v zanchie_a calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n tilenus_n tyndal_n the_o martyr_n with_o many_o other_o as_o mr._n fox_n cartwright_n mr._n jacob_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v omit_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n who_o conclude_v the_o whole_a papacy_n to_o be_v pure_o antichristian_a can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o any_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v that_o ordinance_n in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n send_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n who_o return_v with_o dissatisfaction_n they_o thereupon_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v elder_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n solemn_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v the_o practice_n plead_v for_o as_o be_v evident_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o election_n of_o ordinary_a new-testament_n officer_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n when_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o horrible_a confusion_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n bear_v their_o testimony_n hereunto_o what_o say_v our_o reverend_a father_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o this_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o those_o before_o instance_a in_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o almost_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n of_o separate_a person_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o whole_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o they_o have_v they_o any_o such_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o at_o all_o value_n or_o esteem_v of_o it_o be_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o old_a strumpet_n of_o rome_n the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o cunning_a deviser_n of_o a_o new_a self-invented_n and_o whorish_a worship_n to_o be_v sole_o find_v in_o the_o path_n they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n traverse_v and_o can_v such_o be_v account_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o
be_v with_o the_o spirit_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v that_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prayer_n rome_n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o ecstacy_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o have_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n three_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o suggest_v a_o form_n of_o word_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o be_v such_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o to_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o speaker_n say_v four_o the_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unfruitful_a of_o itself_o v_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v of_o itself_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v motus_fw-la liberi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v right_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n such_o as_o lumen_fw-la propheticum_fw-la prophetical_a illumination_n be_v which_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o acquire_v it_o upon_o all_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o text_n be_v much_o pervert_v against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v rom._n 8.26_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o since_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n and_o of_o pray_v in_o word_n unpremeditated_a as_o immediate_o suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect_n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n 8._o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psal._n 110.3_o act_n 2.40_o 41_o 47._o and_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o and_o 9.13_o answ._n this_o author_n show_v not_o where_o the_o law_n be_v nor_o when_o or_o how_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o a_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n not_o know_v i_o where_o to_o find_v either_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o other_o penalty_n to_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n for_o however_o the_o question_n be_v resolve_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o david_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o must_v none_o be_v then_o compel_v if_o so_o neither_o asa_n nor_o josiah_n do_v well_o in_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o prove_v that_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n but_o not_o that_o no_o other_o may_v be_v lawful_a member_n or_o admit_v or_o cause_v by_o command_n of_o ruler_n or_o penalty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o they_o who_o they_o admit_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n which_o i_o think_v none_o now_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a act_n 2.40_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o perverse_a generation_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o v_o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o v_o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n nor_o compel_v thereunto_o i_o discern_v not_o sure_a judas_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o passover_n if_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v take_v as_o lawful_a member_n simon_n magus_n baptize_v we_o find_v none_o blame_v for_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o disorderly_a corinthian_n and_o for_o compulsion_n from_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o other_o evil_n if_o parent_n may_v correct_v these_o in_o their_o child_n prince_n may_v do_v it_o in_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o parent_n may_v by_o penalty_n compel_v their_o child_n to_o conform_v to_o true_a religion_n so_o may_v prince_n the_o separation_n act_v 19_o 9_o be_v nothing_o to_o countenance_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o service_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o profess_a christian_n of_o vicious_a life_n but_o because_o of_o divers_a who_o be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o whether_o we_o read_v it_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v or_o uneven_o balance_v to_o the_o other_o side_n with_o infidel_n and_o whether_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o marriage_n or_o familiar_a converse_n or_o as_o the_o word_n v_o 16._o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n do_v plain_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o idolater_n in_o their_o idol_n temple_n to_o eat_v there_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 1_o cor._n 8.7_o 10._o to_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o v_o 15._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o profess_a infidel_n opposite_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o not_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o profess_a believer_n though_o of_o vicious_a life_n nor_o can_v the_o separation_n from_o among_o man_n v_o 17._o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o profess_a infidel_n nor_o the_o the_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v any_o other_o then_o join_v in_o service_n of_o idol_n mention_v v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a to_o the_o separation_n from_o believer_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o personal_a wickedness_n the_o last_o text_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o show_n of_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o christian_n glorify_v god_n for_o other_o profess_a subjection_n or_o the_o subjection_n of_o their_o confession_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o wicked_a person_n and_o such_o as_o consent_v not_o willing_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v be_v compel_v thereto_o it_o be_v add_v 9_o that_o woman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n baptism_n by_o woman_n in_o suppose_a case_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o english_a church_n either_o tolerate_v or_o allow_v and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect_n 62._o say_v somewhat_o for_o it_o yet_o since_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o the_o rubric_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o word_n lawful_a minister_n be_v add_v which_o still_o continue_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o constitution_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n be_v unjust_o here_o recite_v yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o text_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o from_o baptise_v mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4.11_o sith_o we_o find_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o
pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o we_o humble_o conceive_v in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n he_o must_v either_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n unto_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22.25_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ._n 5._o if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ._n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v her_o spouse_n and_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o in_o which_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n answ._n this_o author_n in_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o hide_v his_o meaning_n as_o they_o say_v the_o fish_n saepia_n do_v by_o cast_v out_o some_o black_a colour_n whereby_o the_o water_n be_v infect_v and_o she_o not_o discern_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o mean_v what_o the_o headship_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v not_o plain_o express_v nor_o in_o what_o subscription_n oath_n or_o conformity_n they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o sometime_o note_v origination_n vital_a influence_n direction_n or_o guidance_n superiority_n power_n authority_n or_o government_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n no_o minister_n i_o think_v give_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a body_n either_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v their_o be_v member_n have_v their_o faith_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n or_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n to_o rule_n or_o dispose_v of_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v utter_o disclaim_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o headship_n which_o be_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n headship_n ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o some_o person_n on_o earth_n be_v express_v in_o various_a phrase_n a_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o own_o by_o conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thâ—y_v own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o a_o law_n make_v and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n this_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n or_o the_o king_n who_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o headship_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n what_o headship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n in_o make_v law_n or_o constitution_n about_o worship_n to_o wit_n the_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o order_n to_o the_o orderly_a decent_a performance_n of_o it_o to_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v examine_v all_o along_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n special_o to_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n sect._n 3._o and_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o amount_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o submission_n to_o his_o edict_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o own_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v further_a to_o be_v clear_v and_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v particular_o that_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n may_v make_v law_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n decency_n edification_n deny_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o author_n do_v most_o injurious_o suppose_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n assert_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n be_v make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prescribe_v what_o faith_n or_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v or_o which_o be_v arrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n ch_n 1._o div_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o
supremacy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n and_o if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o every_o soul_n rom._n 13.1_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o mâ—n_z that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n not_o as_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o prescribe_v another_o faith_n or_o worship_n beside_o christ_n but_o as_o physician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o physician_n because_o he_o can_v prescribe_v rule_n with_o penalty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o be_v they_o practice_v according_a to_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n so_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o church_n as_o such_o by_o prescribe_v rule_n about_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o learn_v only_o from_o christ_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o he_o and_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o nor_o do_v i_o perceive_v that_o in_o so_o do_v any_o more_o iâ—_n usurp_v by_o they_o than_o be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o author_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o mistake_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o own_v such_o a_o power_n under_o christ_n as_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o ascribe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o church_n as_o such_o than_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o governor_n and_o govern_v head_n and_o body_n which_o be_v monstrous_a 2._o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n term_v himself_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n show_v that_o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n not_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n rather_o superior_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n and_o allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n none_o of_o which_o be_v claim_v by_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v as_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o minister_n own_o 3._o his_o proof_n have_v be_v examine_v before_o and_o show_v defective_a 4._o the_o term_n head_n and_o body_n be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o there_o be_v no_o more_o monstrosity_n in_o make_v a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n than_o in_o make_v a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n use_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.13_o 14._o or_o make_v more_o father_n of_o the_o church_n one_o under_o another_o sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o end_v this_o chapter_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o head_n successive_o of_o the_o then_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a we_o answer_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o that_o day_n which_o to_o do_v or_o subject_a to_o now_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v false_a god_n be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n hence_o their_o historian_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v a_o king_n god_n say_v they_o reject_v he_o to_o who_o even_o as_o to_o their_o political_a head_n a_o sickle_n be_v pay_v yearly_a as_o a_o tribute_n call_v the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n true_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v a_o political_a body_n they_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n who_o when_o they_o cease_v their_o policy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o these_o have_v any_o headship_n over_o they_o to_o make_v any_o law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v answ._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disproportion_n between_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o make_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n exercise_v lawful_o to_o be_v now_o unlawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v false_o and_o vain_o assert_v since_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v ascribe_v to_o their_o chief_a ruler_n dominion_n about_o thing_n sacred_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cyrus_n isa._n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o to_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jon._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o other_o ezra_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.13_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 3.29_o &_o 6.26_o and_o that_o christianity_n alter_v not_o civil_a relation_n or_o estate_n 1_o cor_n 7.24_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v the_o like_a power_n ephes._n 6.4_o 5._o gen._n 35.2_o 4._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o vindicate_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr syne_v hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v type_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o have_v that_o power_n which_o they_o use_v or_o that_o the_o kingly_a power_n use_v by_o they_o cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o most_o palpable_o false_a since_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v plentiful_o assert_v the_o dominion_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n yield_v subjection_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o placita_fw-la or_o proper_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v from_o that_o example_n a_o ecclesiastical_a independent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o state_n but_o neither_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n gillespy_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a book_n 1._o c._n 3._o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o convince_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o in_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n about_o keep_v the_o passover_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o &_o 30.2_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n without_o reproof_n as_o argument_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o same_o person_n whether_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o of_o other_o tribe_n and_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v their_o sole_n supreme_a absolute_a king_n that_o have_v power_n legislative_a to_o assign_v what_o faith_n worship_n judicatories_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o congregation_n original_o and_o of_o himself_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la of_o right_a common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la out_o of_o right_n peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n as_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n leu._n 25.55_o and_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n over_o they_o without_o his_o appointment_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v actual_o their_o sole_a king_n till_o the_o people_n weary_a of_o samuel_n
a_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n indeed_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n and_o pamelius_n two_o popish_a divine_n tell_v we_o of_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o mark_v of_o peter_n be_v and_o mark_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o not_o only_o take_v no_o particular_a notice_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n condemn_v they_o as_o supposititious_a and_o spurious_a which_o that_o they_o be_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o learned_a moâ—ney_n and_o no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o also_o father_v upon_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n but_o as_o these_o lâ—ved_v about_o the_o year_n 372_o 381_o 382._o in_o which_o time_n many_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o spuriousness_n thereof_o as_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o person_n whose_o name_n they_o bear_v may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o learned_a morney_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o chap._n 6._o durantus_n himself_o the_o great_a liturgy-monger_n acknowledge_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o prescribe_a form_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o use_v these_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o theodosius_n the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o heresy_n entreat_v pope_n damasus_n at_o who_o election_n though_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o person_n slay_v that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v make_v which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o hierome_n and_o approve_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o madâ—_n a_o rule_n the_o unlikâ—lyhood_n of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v manifest_a theodosius_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o to_o go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a have_v assemble_v the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n convene_v be_v it_o probable_a this_o good_a man_n theodosius_n will_v in_o so_o momentous_a a_o concern_v rather_o consult_v with_o one_o single_a person_n than_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n meet_v together_o and_o yet_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v any_o devise_v and_o impose_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hierome_n be_v the_o appointiing_a a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o that_o carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o disquisition_n though_o one_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o long_o after_o introduce_v by_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n by_o another_o yet_o till_o gregory_n time_n who_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o liturgy_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o precede_v he_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a use_n or_o any_o impose_v of_o they_o yea_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—pe_n hadrian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o be_v it_o not_o as_o i_o find_v by_o public_a authority_n impose_v then_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o foresay_a hadrian_n by_o his_o civil_a authority_n command_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n viz._n gregory_n liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o which_o he_o compel_v his_o minister_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n the_o usual_a attendency_n and_o support_v of_o liturgy_n ever_o since_o their_o production_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o liturgy_n be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n frame_v nor_o any_o by_o solemn_a authority_n impose_v to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o from_o hence_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v his_o conclusion_n grant_v yet_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n all_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o therein_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o his_o own_o argument_n who_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v without_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o it_o any_o other_o be_v worship_v 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o expression_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o indecent_a or_o inept_v but_o 1._o that_o all_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v undue_o impose_v on_o minister_n 3._o that_o minister_n do_v sinful_o yea_o idolatrous_o use_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n but_o the_o composer_n and_o imposer_n it_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a crimination_n which_o may_v occasion_v to_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o that_o they_o be_v stint_v may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n 2._o whether_o such_o prayer_n and_o service_n may_v not_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n i_o affirm_v both_o and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v against_o either_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v in_o appoint_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 6_o 9_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o salutation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.5_o appoint_v such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o justify_n and_o countenance_v the_o cry_n of_o hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v we_o now_o take_v from_o psal._n 118.25_o 26._o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o annotation_n observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o child_n matth._n 21.9.15_o mark_v 11.9_o with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 19_o 38_o 40._o john_n 12.13_o in_o christ_n use_v the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n matth._n 27.46_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 22.1_o luke_n 24.46_o in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 31.5_o in_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o epistle_n rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal_n 1.3_o ephes._n 1.2_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 5.28_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3._o heb._n 13.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o john_n 3_o judas_n 2._o revel_v 1.4_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o chron._n 16.7.35_o 2_o chron._n 20.21_o
extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o such_o be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o english_a metre_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o ordinary_a division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a stand_v good_a till_o it_o be_v show_v where_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o extemporary_a pray_n or_o such_o praise_n such_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o divide_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v in_o hear_v take_v note_n of_o sermon_n preacher_n use_v note_n in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o sundry_a more_o but_o i_o forbear_v as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v ephes._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n and_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o gift_n that_o be_v preach_v officer_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o those_o gift_n col._n 2.19_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o seducer_n which_o teach_v worship_v of_o angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n act_n 9.31_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o worship_n or_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o christ_n aim_n in_o gospel-administrations_a or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n rom._n 14.14_o 15._o much_o less_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o the_o uncleanness_n to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o so_o and_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o grieve_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.23_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a in_o that_o they_o edify_v not_o nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o he_o institute_v worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o requisite_a to_o such_o institution_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n but_o paul_n affection_n and_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o nothing_o but_o the_o incommodity_n of_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wary_a how_o he_o trust_v to_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n multiply_v text_n impertinent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o and_o that_o such_o person_n may_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o such_o abusive_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o the_o form_n therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a those_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o rather_o by_o preach_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v as_o conducible_a as_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o say_v and_o whether_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n et_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accurse_a abominable_a thing_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v except_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o find_v calvin_n in_o his_o 200_o the_o epistle_n say_v indeed_o in_o anglicana_n liturgia_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o 87_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o find_v maresius_n of_o groan_v in_o his_o academical_a decision_n of_o some_o question_n qu._n 11._o allege_v those_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o dispute_v against_o francis_n johnson_n his_o latin_a answer_n to_o carpenter_n against_o liturgy_n and_o assert_v liturgical_a form_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o voetius_fw-la his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v late_o write_v who_o have_v gainsay_v these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v too_o great_a a_o smack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o tully_n epistle_n say_v of_o such_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la vereâ—undiae_fw-la fine_n transilierit_fw-la eum_fw-la gnaviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la neither_o smectymnuus_n nor_o the_o assembly_n nor_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n as_o this_o author_n vent_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n shall_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o smectymnuus_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n paget_n be_v arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n with_o other_o as_o for_o â—_o powel_n his_o tract_n i_o find_v in_o it_o such_o a_o sardle_n of_o false_a principle_n misallegation_n of_o text_n non-syllogizing_a confuse_a dictate_v with_o vain_a giâ—des_n that_o methinks_v no_o sober_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o advantage_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v separation_n from_o minister_n or_o their_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v and_o find_v in_o it_o little_a logic_n a_o great_a many_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o bulk_n without_o sinew_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o absurd_a dictate_v among_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o p._n 16._o the_o lâ—rds_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o argue_v thence_o to_o the_o new_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a but_o i_o must_v attend_v the_o author_n here_o who_o add_v sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v object_n if_o to_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o mere_o circumstantial_a pray_v it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o so_o but_o mere_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v strenuous_o suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v which_o the_o framer_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v do_v earnest_o beg_v we_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n it_o be_v suppose_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n three_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v
which_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v intrust_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o huge_o importunate_a be_v some_o of_o they_o herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o why_o ordination_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o apostate_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n thereof_o as_o such_o somewhat_o of_o moment_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n prevail_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o authority_n as_o ordination_n be_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v why_o do_v we_o not_o keep_v it_o as_o deliver_v from_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n that_o church_n be_v eminent_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v answ._n this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o real_a force_n to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v the_o call_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o because_o the_o well-affected_a protestant_n be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n as_o have_v learn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o terrible_a threatening_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n against_o any_o communion_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v clear_v for_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o people_n that_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n against_o some_o thing_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v not_o may_v not_o occasion_v unnecessary_a schism_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n into_o which_o person_n perhaps_o otherwise_o of_o honest_a heart_n cast_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o study_v controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n which_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 8._o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o schismatical_a the_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v 1._o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o succession_n in_o they_o of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o true_a church_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o manuel_n of_o h._n t._n art_n 2._o 2._o that_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o ordination_n according_a to_o church-canon_n as_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 3._o that_o their_o minister_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o though_o they_o do_v after_o renounce_v the_o offering_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o even_o by_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o casuist_n their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o which_o the_o french_a and_o other_o protestant_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n allege_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o that_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o account_n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v no_o not_o when_o degrade_v of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rivet_n sum_fw-la controu._n tract_n 2._o q._n 1._o alsted_n suppl_n ad_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v de_fw-mi memb_v eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 8._o ames_n bellar._n eneru._n tom_n 2._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 2_o sect_n 10._o and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v still_o plead_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o call_v which_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o have_v from_o popish_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o ordination_n for_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v true_a pastor_n in_o their_o church_n the_o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v have_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v advantage_n above_o other_o protestant_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o succession_n continue_v from_o bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o evacuate_v this_o plea_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n orat._n 8._o the_o vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la the_o papist_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n from_o the_o precede_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o cranmers_n consecration_n by_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o archbishop_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o christophorus_n à _fw-la sacrâ—bâ—sco_fw-la or_o father_n halywood_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n anthony_n champney_n and_o james_n wadsworth_n say_v that_o arch_a bishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n though_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o attempt_n of_o their_o consecration_n at_o a_o tavern_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o procure_v a_o old_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v disappoint_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o complete_a solemnity_n of_o paâ—kers_n and_o other_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n 11._o even_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n bâ—del_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o wadsworth_n ch_n 11._o and_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n begister_n to_o have_v be_v â—ight_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a even_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n ordination_n to_o have_v be_v good_a though_o not_o ordain_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a against_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o papist_n '_o as_o have_v deny_v protestant_n minister_n true_a pastor_n and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n have_v vent_v in_o write_n and_o conference_n such_o expression_n as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o their_o disclaim_v the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o extol_v the_o popish_a church_n government_n and_o avouch_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o many_o zealous_a person_n from_o bishop_n and_o the_o conform_v minister_n and_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o promoter_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o engine_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o those_o learned_a man_n bedel_n mason_n prideaux_n and_o other_o have_v plead_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v of_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n answ._n that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n however_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v be_v deny_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n who_o mistake_n in_o confound_v they_o be_v before_o show_v nor_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o the_o foâ—ms_n of_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a service_n book_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o creed_n find_v in_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o thence_o take_v the_o worship_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o do_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o mass-book_n or_o breviary_n which_o be_v otherwise_o holy_a and_o â—ight_a if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o those_o book_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o right_a when_o the_o idolatrous_a form_n be_v leave_v out_o any_o more_o than_o gold_n find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n remain_v dung_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o the_o filth_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la and_o king_n edward_n word_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n sect_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o intelligencer_n prove_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v its_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a piece_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o admonition_n p._n 82._o say_v long_o ago_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o what_o book_n it_o be_v contain_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n well_o say_v ambrose_n omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it all_o truth_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n he_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n p._n 201._o thus_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o yâ—u_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n object_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolatrous_a be_v not_o observe_v or_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o who_o conformity_n with_o the_o popish_a priest_n therein_o be_v injurious_o impute_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o very_a aâ—guings_n of_o this_o author_n rather_o acquit_v they_o than_o convince_v they_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o maccouâ—us_n they_o be_v not_o right_a we_o may_v retain_v the_o good_n use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o holy_a use_n though_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n yea_o and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o temple_n bell_n table_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o mr._n pageâ—_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownâ—sts_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n ch_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o maccovius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v here_o that_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o all_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a turn_v unto_o idol_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o melt_v god_n forbid_a levit._n 19.4_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n the_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n v_o 27._o make_v baldness_n upon_o their_o head_n shave_v off_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n cut_v their_o flesh_n levit._n 21.5_o make_v baldness_n bettween_n their_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a custom_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o ainsworth_n annot._n on_o levit._fw-la 21.5_o such_o as_o those_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o or_o as_o salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o long_a hair_n the_o round_v of_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o hâ—ads_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o show_v heathenish_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a all_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o indifferent_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o more_o charge_v behind_o sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n argument_n 3._o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiâ—è_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o adore_v or_o wâ—â—ship_v gâ—d_v be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respective_a or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v general_o own_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o maxim_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o adore_v god_n mediate_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o none_o that_o know_v what_o they_o say_v will_v deny_v it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n will_v receive_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v know_v that_o they_o with_o their_o communicant_n shall_v do_v so_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o church_n that_o their_o so_o dâ—ing_v be_v a_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n didoclavius_n p._n 755._o say_v genusâ—ectere_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la excludit_fw-la ritus_fw-la institutionis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la secundum_fw-la de_fw-la vitanda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la violat_a which_o maccovius_fw-la assent_v to_o loc_n come_v p._n 861._o answ._n whether_o this_o author_n antagonist_n know_v what_o they_o say_v this_o author_n seem_v not_o a_o fit_a judge_n unless_o either_o he_o know_v better_a what_o himself_o say_v or_o can_v better_v clear_a his_o meaning_n than_o he_o do_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o present_a mnister_n of_o england_n and_o their_o communicant_n of_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o ch_n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o have_v say_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o we_o do_v not_o some_o will_v say_v smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n here_o he_o express_o make_v that_o idolatry_n undeniable_a as_o be_v adoration_n or_o wâ—â—ship_n of_o god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n the_o element_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o one_o while_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o smâ—lls_v strong_o of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n and_o if_o so_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o
of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o lead_a brother_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n herein_o to_o their_o after_o grief_n and_o wound_v upon_o who_o door_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o we_o wish_v they_o will_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n may_v be_v write_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n answ._n the_o term_n of_o visible_a saint_n have_v be_v too_o much_o contract_v by_o be_v almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v term_v congregational_a in_o contradistinction_n to_o presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a or_o if_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o discipline_n yet_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v for_o episcopal_a government_n or_o conformable_a to_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v common_o term_v antichristian_a person_n without_o in_o babylon_n and_o for_o man_n to_o profess_v themselves_o visible_a saint_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o gather_a church_n all_o other_o be_v count_v without_o which_o abuse_n of_o word_n as_o it_o smell_n of_o arrogance_n in_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o conceive_v of_o other_o as_o no_o visible_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v term_v church_n covenant_n so_o be_v it_o injurious_a to_o other_o though_o godly_a from_o who_o such_o be_v estrange_v as_o no_o visible_a saint_n but_o they_o be_v censure_v and_o decline_v as_o person_n without_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o god_n yea_o as_o adversary_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n mere_a formalist_n if_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o any_o thing_n favourable_o of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o design_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n in_o public_a which_o they_o call_v hear_v with_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n expression_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n visible_o so_o scandalize_a their_o brother_n by_o their_o hear_v the_o minister_n that_o now_o preach_v public_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o much_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o deter_v all_o other_o from_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n as_o this_o author_n accuse_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o oppose_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o they_o be_v such_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v unnecessary_a if_o the_o other_o be_v good_a and_o rather_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v former_o dispute_v to_o be_v weak_a yet_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o though_o it_o prove_v never_o so_o injurious_a to_o their_o peace_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v continue_v by_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o argument_n also_o as_o it_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o in_o this_o and_o other_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v in_o conference_n with_o honest_a but_o scrupulous_a christian_n satisfy_v they_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o can_v hardly_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v do_v without_o sin_n what_o they_o scruple_v to_o do_v because_o they_o shall_v offend_v good_a people_n the_o scandalize_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o procure_v a_o heavy_a curse_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o print_v the_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a forementioned_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a whereof_o be_v these_o word_n in_o my_o small_a read_n and_o experience_n i_o find_v few_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n concern_v man_n patent_n action_n in_o the_o resolve_v of_o which_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o most_o of_o all_o rest_v on_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o open_v the_o word_n scandal_n nor_o insist_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o scandal_n nor_o the_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a or_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o the_o various_a case_n concern_v it_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o treatise_n or_o to_o what_o else_o have_v be_v since_o write_v by_o d._n henry_n hammond_n of_o scandal_n ma._n henry_n jeanes_n of_o abstinence_n from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o other_o for_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n but_o assert_v that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o conceive_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o yet_o neither_o the_o so_o term_v visible_a saint_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o non-scandalizing_a give_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o aposte_n st._n paul_n matth._n 18.6_o luke_n 17.1_o 2_o rom._n 14.13.15.20_o 1_o cor._n 8.8.9.13_o and_o 10_o 24._o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o these_o text_n which_o be_v neither_o by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o or_o of_o itself_o evil_a though_o none_o be_v offend_v nor_o by_o entice_a practice_n or_o persecution_n impel_v to_o evil_n nor_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o harm_n of_o another_o which_o be_v all_o the_o way_n i_o know_v of_o scandalize_a there_o forbid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o show_v i_o think_v however_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o present_a case_n that_o which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o minor_a these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n or_o indifferency_n but_o either_o duty_n or_o sin_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o general_n and_o so_o be_v obey_v they_o that_o be_v ruler_n now_o the_o minister_n preaeh_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o ruler_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o scandalize_a in_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o evil_a or_o impel_a to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n therefore_o the_o offend_a brother_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a forbid_v 2._o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v of_o which_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v whereof_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o sorrow_n or_o vexation_n as_o the_o precept_n will_v have_v prevent_v which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v either_o person_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o christianity_n or_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o by_o view_n of_o the_o text_n may_v appear_v but_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n tend_v this_o author_n say_v it_o make_v visible_a saint_n to_o grieve_v as_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n alone_a and_o together_o demonstrate_v but_o how_o do_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o it_o sure_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n noâ—_n in_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v if_o the_o person_n
way_n that_o what_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n he_o and_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v concern_v the_o prelatical_a conform_v preacher_n their_o communion_n and_o church_n government_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n they_o do_v not_o by_o conformity_n in_o hear_v and_o communion_n build_v up_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o opposite_a party_n who_o he_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o recantation_n and_o return_v to_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o endeavour_v reformation_n they_o former_o take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o liberty_n because_o they_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n be_v call_v all_o godly_a sober_a christian_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v minister_n that_o conform_v to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o these_o now_o hearer_n of_o they_o be_v once_o satisfy_v of_o the_o same_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v disobey_v this_o call_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o i_o presume_v the_o godly_a sober_a christian_n in_o the_o objection_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o this_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o this_o author_n say_v god_n call_v they_o to_o but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v for_o reformation_n yet_o not_o for_o such_o violent_a practice_n and_o preach_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v this_o author_n have_v be_v for_o as_o to_o pull_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n to_o unsettle_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v up_o itinerant_a preacher_n any_o gift_a brethren_n though_o many_o of_o they_o never_o study_v divinity_n but_o have_v get_v some_o ability_n by_o hear_v preacher_n and_o other_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o practical_a point_n without_o any_o ability_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o frame_n of_o parochial_a church_n and_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n which_o shall_v though_o but_o a_o few_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n within_o themselves_o for_o government_n without_o appeal_n or_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n or_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o use_v no_o form_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o effect_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v overturning_a overturning_a overturning_a without_o settle_v any_o thing_n make_v the_o pastor_n eligible_a by_o every_o small_a company_n that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o a_o church_n who_o shall_v admit_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o most_o voice_n censure_v their_o pastor_n desert_n he_o allot_v he_o maintenance_n and_o deprive_v he_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n sure_a the_o godly_a sober_a christians_n who_o now_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o author_n separation_n be_v then_o offend_v as_o many_o of_o their_o write_n then_o do_v show_v and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o eject_v nonconformist_n late_o have_v show_v p_o 136._o of_o the_o 2_o d._n edition_n and_o particular_o at_o that_o eminent_a independent_a who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n p._n 10._o which_o and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o conceive_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o liberty_n evil_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o if_o persist_v in_o likely_a to_o bring_v more_o trouble_n on_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o do_v oâ—_n do_v approve_v of_o such_o rigid_a separation_n or_o deformation_n of_o all_o instead_o of_o reformation_n conceive_v a_o middle_a way_n may_v agree_v better_o with_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o condemn_v such_o heavy_a censure_n of_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v of_o the_o opposite_a party_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o judge_v that_o this_o author_n and_o such_o as_o act_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v shall_v have_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v un-said_a those_o thing_n which_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n they_o vent_v heretofore_o and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v union_n as_o they_o have_v do_v division_n and_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o their_o honour_n as_o augustine_n retâ—actaâ—ions_n do_v and_o will_v not_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v and_o blaspheme_v but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o sober_a godly_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v who_o be_v now_o just_o offend_v at_o these_o separatist_n pertinacy_n and_o have_v by_o their_o moderate_a conformity_n in_o hear_v minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o think_v iâ—_n their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o heb._n 10_o â—5_n require_v such_o assemble_v but_o that_o the_o forsake_v thâ—_n assemble_v there_o mean_v be_v the_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o christians_n and_o go_v back_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n as_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o text_n show_v and_o that_o their_o join_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n there_o and_o that_o it_o â—ends_v noâ—_n to_o apostasy_n but_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o separatist_n principle_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o at_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n nor_o can_v they_o expect_v peace_n by_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o crâ—ss_n in_o it_o right_n suffering_n be_v nâ—t_a â—ight_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o god_n sometime_o the_o conform_v 〈◊〉_d sometime_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v under_o suffering_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v man_n go_v their_o way_n and_o therefore_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o sale_n until_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v for_o god_n sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n arg._n 8._o that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v clear_o bottom_v upon_o scripture_n psal._n 50._o â—8_o ephes._n 5.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o john_n 11._o revel_v 18.4_o which_o mâ—ght_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v it_o needful_a sure_a that_o god_n who_o command_v i_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes._n 5.22_o never_o enjoin_v expect_v noâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o without_o sin_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o i_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—pâ—sition_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n without_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o theiâ—_n sin_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o speedy_a dispuâ—â—h_n two_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o 2._o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n amend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o therein_o of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o prove_v beyond_o what_o any_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n of_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a pour_n office_n or_o call_v of_o oppose_v real_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n of_o use_v and_o conform_v to_o mode_n and_o rite_n in_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o our_o conform_v brethren_n but_o with_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o present_a
that_o every_o person_n be_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n allege_v matth._n 16.18_o &_o 18.17_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o build_v thereupon_o their_o separation_n yet_o i_o never_o judge_v either_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o text_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o they_o produce_v they_o for_o or_o that_o such_o conclusion_n as_o they_o gather_v from_o they_o about_o the_o constitution_n and_o power_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n in_o such_o a_o church_n so_o form_v be_v right_o deduce_v but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n fâ—uâ—thly_o say_v this_o author_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o thâ—se_a assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearken_v be_v very_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o heb._n 13.7_o 13_o mat._n 24.4_o 5.23.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o &_o 4.1_o 2_o joh_n 10_o act_n 20.29_o 30_o 31._o revel_v 2.14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16.3_o act_n 9.26_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o that_o such_o officer_n as_o may_v gather_v and_o perfect_v his_o church_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v they_o heb._n 13.7.17_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v deceiver_n false_a teacher_n antichrist_n that_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v false_a prophet_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n nicolaitan_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v import_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n send_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o such_o messenger_n as_o the_o corinthian_n approve_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o at_o first_o admit_v into_o society_n with_o the_o disciple_n till_o barnabas_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n only_o in_o and_o over_o particular_a congregational_a church_n or_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o a_o church_n be_v his_o officer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o christ_n with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n as_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a or_o that_o all_o other_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v stranger_n not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n or_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o communion_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o tenant_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n although_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o case_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o church_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o prudence_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o institution_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n and_o no_o other_o order_n different_a from_o these_o lawful_a but_o rather_o antichristian_a be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o no_o better_a than_o superstition_n which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o and_o indeed_o to_o enjoin_v christian_n member_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o other_o christian_n to_o hear_v only_o such_o officer_n be_v both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v approve_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v rigid_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a for_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n design_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o appropriate_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a number_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o act_v as_o minister_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o in_o particular_a gather_v church_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a perhaps_o for_o good_a order_n and_o government_n to_o assign_v particular_a place_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v resident_a with_o they_o and_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o that_o no_o other_o than_o such_o shall_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n now_o as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o man_n may_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o no_o particular_a charge_n as_o lecturer_n catechist_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n member_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n for_o settle_v church_n in_o discipline_n for_o approbation_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o common_a or_o more_o special_o for_o some_o place_n may_v be_v hear_v or_o else_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a this_o i_o gather_v partly_o from_o the_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o that_o not_o only_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n indefinite_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definite_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o determinate_a assignation_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v they_o his_o gift_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o his_o providence_n shall_v order_v partly_o and_o chief_o in_o that_o s._n paul_n count_v it_o sinful_a glory_v in_o man_n to_o appropriate_v this_o or_o that_o teacher_n as_o peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o that_o because_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o minister_n be_v every_o christian_n in_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v christ_n and_o he_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o so_o that_o however_o every_o of_o they_o can_v be_v every_o christian_n in_o use_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi yet_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o title_n to_o every_o minister_n or_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o say_v none_o be_v christ_n officer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o over_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o be_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n be_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_a god_n give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o tend_v to_o that_o glory_v in_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o apollo_n say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v who_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v a_o diligent_a teacher_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act_v 18.25_o 26._o who_o be_v
also_o term_v st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16.3_o which_o prove_v that_o christian_n do_v and_o may_v hear_v other_o beside_o officer_n of_o particular_a institute_v church_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o though_o a_o woman_n that_o can_v expound_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n who_o do_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n that_o be_v not_o officer_n who_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v the_o native_n such_o as_o mr._n eliat_n mr._n mayhew_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o officer_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o other_o congregation_n than_o those_o of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n that_o other_o than_o their_o own_o officer_n be_v stranger_n to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n he_o can_v preach_v as_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o under_o that_o consideration_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n only_o to_o the_o people_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v on_o his_o ministry_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o other_o than_o a_o minister_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o his_o elector_n be_v dead_a or_o remove_v they_o that_o choose_v he_o not_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n nor_o may_v hear_v he_o since_o his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 4._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o such_o man_n ministry_n and_o not_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v other_o put_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a on_o man_n conscience_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o case_n the_o minister_n become_v empty_a or_o erroneous_a yet_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o the_o major_a part_n adhere_v to_o he_o he_o must_v also_o attend_v on_o his_o ministry_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o may_v not_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o another_o ministry_n more_o sound_a and_o profitable_a no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o doubt_v which_o be_v a_o art_n like_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v allow_v none_o of_o their_o church_n to_o hear_v protestant_a preacher_n or_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o read_v their_o book_n lest_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v detect_v thus_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o mr._n ainsworth_n deliver_v error_n his_o people_n may_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v mr._n paget_n in_o the_o same_o town_n who_o may_v discover_v his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n concern_v any_o in_o england_n as_o in_o london_n a_o minister_n to_o a_o independent_a church_n must_v be_v hear_v though_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a ability_n and_o perhaps_o a_o antinomian_a and_o none_o other_o though_o a_o neighbour_n godly_a learned_a conformist_n preach_v truth_n profitable_o near_o to_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n a_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a church_n as_o a_o woman_n remove_v with_o her_o husband_n from_o london_n into_o the_o country_n far_o from_o her_o pastor_n have_v a_o godly_a learned_a able_a teacher_n who_o be_v a_o conformist_n near_o she_o and_o no_o other_o she_o must_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o a_o stranger_n none_o of_o christ_n officer_n but_o must_v rather_o live_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n heat_n and_o vigour_n in_o godliness_n which_o she_o once_o have_v these_o and_o more_o evil_a consequence_n attend_v the_o position_n of_o this_o author_n that_o those_o only_o who_o be_v christ_n officer_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v yet_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n not_o to_o mention_v more_o let_v it_o be_v weigh_v whether_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o these_o institution_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v more_o evident_o preach_v by_o such_o a_o practice_n than_o 1._o that_o separation_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n '_o tho_o in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o although_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o evil_n two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sovereign_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a without_o go_v out_o to_o other_o assembly_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n in_o the_o lord_n three_o that_o particular_a assembly_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o that_o national_a be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o gospel-churche_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v deduce_v yea_o 4thly_a that_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n but_o together_o with_o they_o the_o help_n of_o false_a and_o idol-shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o which_o what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o language_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v debate_v if_o they_o look_v upon_o separation_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o mind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v thâ—y_o offer_v a_o great_a affront_n thereunto_o than_o to_o run_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worshipper_n why_o run_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o apprehend_v national_a church_n to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o humane_a prudence_n without_o bottom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n attend_v unto_o why_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o such_o assembly_n as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o such_o a_o national_a church_n and_o hear_v minister_n that_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o who_o have_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v no_o mission_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o ministry_n if_o this_o be_v not_o evident_o to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o confess_o so_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o success_n in_o the_o most_o facile_a and_o righteous_a undertake_n answ._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o grant_v your_o premise_n can_v deny_v your_o conclusion_n but_o none_o but_o dissembler_n will_v attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o world_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a and_o idol-shepherd_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o mission_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o this_o answer_n this_o author_n may_v perceive_v that_o these_o charge_n be_v judge_v false_a crimination_n not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v those_o thing_n grant_v to_o be_v institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v such_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o go_v to_o the_o parish-assembly_n be_v a_o cast_a contempt_n on_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o on_o christ_n institution_n but_o his_o unjustifiable_a separation_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n true_o and_o our_o do_v this_o we_o account_v not_o any_o approbation_n of_o any_o thing_n evil_a in_o the_o minister_n or_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o assembly_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v disorderly_a nor_o do_v we_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n who_o
nothing_o that_o may_v deter_v tender_a and_o considerate_o inquire_v christian_n from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v good_a the_o catascevastick_a part_n of_o this_o dispute_n by_o confirm_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o hear_v they_o which_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o after_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n which_o here_o follow_v sect._n 10._o a_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v we_o shall_v say_v he_o only_o in_o the_o close_o offer_v a_o few_o query_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o consider_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n quer._n 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n answ._n yes_o meaning_n it_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a independent_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n as_o such_o 2._o whether_o the_o law_n statute_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o answ._n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o to_o introduce_v other_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o high_a advance_v against_o and_o intrusion_n into_o his_o kingship_n and_o headship_n answ._n not_o if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o be_v warrant_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8.20_o to_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3._o to_o ch._n 5._o sect._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n over_o his_o church_n have_v not_o institute_v sufficient_a officer_n and_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v without_o a_o desperate_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o answ._n some_o servant_n and_o service_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o ruler_n without_o such_o a_o undervaluation_n or_o contempt_n 5._o whether_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n answ._n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o find_v not_o helper_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o not_o here_o mention_v i_o find_v of_o christ_n institution_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 6._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n deacon_n sub-dean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacon_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoller_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o ch_n 3._o 7._o whether_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n into_o these_o last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o 8._o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o 9_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a the_o first_o part_n be_v answer_v affirmative_o the_o last_o negative_o 10._o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o â—s_a or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o may_v 11._o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n answ._n the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n 12._o whether_o if_o one_o part_n of_o a_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_n as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o isa._n 66.3_o hos._n 4.15_o ezek._n 43.8_o zâ—ph_n 1.5_o so_o that_o â—f_o their_o prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o too_o answ._n no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 21._o be_v condemn_v their_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o not_o cleave_v to_o god_n no_o intimation_n that_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v pollute_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o baal_n but_o show_v they_o can_v not_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v follow_v baal_n no_o pollution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 17.33_o because_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v count_v pollution_n notwithstanding_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v isa._n 66.3_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v not_o a_o pollution_n because_o of_o other_o pollution_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v pollute_v to_o he_o not_o in_o itself_o hos._n 4.15_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v be_v evil_a because_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o these_o calf_n amos_n 8.14_o diodati_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la ezek._n 43.8_o note_v not_o one_o part_n of_o lawful_a worship_n pollute_v by_o another_o unlawful_a but_o mention_n only_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n near_o to_o god_n temple_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o pollute_v because_o they_o swear_v by_o malcham_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v who_o make_v show_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o swear_v also_o by_o malcham_n whereas_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o only_o as_o god_n if_o as_o this_o author_n quaerie_n intimate_v a_o minister_n prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v his_o preach_a must_v be_v so_o too_o than_o all_o preach_a be_v naught_o in_o he_o that_o by_o imperfection_n or_o passion_n vent_v that_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o right_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o none_o then_o shall_v be_v hear_v preach_v who_o prayer_n have_v any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v make_v all_o man_n preach_v unlawful_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o seeker_n who_o will_v have_v none_o account_v minister_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 13._o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o answ._n no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a 14._o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o
of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o their_o pastor_n nor_o need_v we_o it_o be_v sufficiene_n for_o our_o purpose_n that_o christ_n allow_v the_o hear_v they_o teach_v moses_n law_n and_o that_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n while_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v truth_n which_o hear_v not_o constant_a attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v lawful_a as_o the_o question_n be_v state_v by_o this_o author_n ch_n 1._o and_o all_o along_o be_v his_o conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a nor_o evade_v the_o argument_n from_o mat._n 23.1_o 2._o notwithstanding_o his_o irrision_n of_o this_o dispute_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o solid_a reader_n will_v say_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v here_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n norton_n minister_n of_o ipswich_n in_o new_a england_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribarum_fw-la &_o pharisaeorum_fw-la in_o mosis_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la sedentium_fw-la fuit_fw-la corruptio_fw-la all_o qua_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la cultu_fw-la absque_fw-la debitâ_fw-la reformatione_fw-la toleraâ—a_fw-la quia_fw-la cathedra_fw-la mosis_fw-la i_o e._n officium_fw-la docendi_fw-la publicè_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o libros_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitiâ—_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinariò_fw-la propria_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v separare_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la matth._n 23.1_o 2._o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n the_o embassage_n without_o commission_n be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n tolerate_v without_o due_a reformation_n because_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o matth._n 23.1_o 2._o it_o follow_v sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o go_v frequent_o into_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v ans._n we_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v many_o instance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o its_o confirmation_n shall_v it_o so_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n which_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n ever_o do_v can_v be_v prove_v 3._o they_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o his_o way_n and_o will_n which_o when_o any_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o therein_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o attendance_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o require_v other_o argument_n for_o its_o support_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troia_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o luke_n 2.46_o that_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 4.16_o that_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v that_o he_o cure_v person_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o nine_o act_v 3.1_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n till_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.14_o 15._o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n st._n paul_n go_v out_o of_o philippi_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o sit_v down_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n act_v 16_o 13._o and_o 17.2_o now_o neither_o be_v these_o synagogue_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v nor_o their_o meeting_n nor_o their_o ruler_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o their_o teacher_n nor_o their_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n without_o many_o corruption_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o such_o other_o service_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v do_v to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a assembly_n in_o england_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n notwithstanding_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n such_o defect_n in_o their_o call_n such_o pullution_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n as_o be_v by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n urge_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v insufficient_a for_o 1._o though_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v either_o out_o of_o peculiar_a power_n or_o commission_n or_o instinct_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o toâ—whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o sentence_v person_n to_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v as_o man_n or_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o direction_n and_o settle_v our_o conscience_n they_o be_v in_o vain_a write_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o yet_o they_o do_v there_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n which_o this_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o brethren_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o any_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o quaker_n and_o other_o separatist_n heretofore_o have_v do_v can_v be_v judge_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o a_o turbulent_a and_o evil_a spirit_n without_o any_o true_a call_n by_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v more_o than_o be_v and_o opportunity_n take_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v want_v thereof_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v that_o man_n particular_a opinion_n or_o such_o unnecessary_a truth_n as_o be_v unreasonable_o deliver_v will_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o not_o to_o edification_n shall_v be_v vent_v especial_o in_o such_o auditory_n as_o be_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o most_o of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v able_a preacher_n who_o constant_o and_o right_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n object_n 3._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o
rejoice_v in_o no_o way_n be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n or_o herod_n or_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v abet_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o extol_v as_o be_v do_v act_v 4.24_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o pope_n send_v jesuit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o no_o doctrine_n antievangelical_a i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o 2_o d._n 3_o d._n and_o 4_o the_o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o paul_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a saint_n nor_o true_a minister_n in_o his_o sense_n such_o motive_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v in_o every_o real_a saint_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o be_v a_o lawful_a mission_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contention_n against_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n i_o like_v better_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 307._o then_o these_o author_n word_n in_o the_o general_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o general_a and_o large_a sense_n wherein_o mr._n bernard_n pag._n 313._o expound_v the_o word_n send_v or_o apostle_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v many_o minister_n in_o england_n send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o which_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o the_o apostle_n bond_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n joy_v at_o their_o preach_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n both_o their_o place_n and_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v most_o unwarrantable_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v saint_n may_v hear_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v add_v sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o object_n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v be_v ready_o grant_v but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n 2._o all_o that_o preach_v truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o will_v our_o discenting_a brethren_n say_v they_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretical_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o this_o will_v not_o be_v say_v 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o preach_v truth_n yet_o christ_n forbid_v he_o and_o command_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o popish_a priest_n preach_v truth_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o 3._o as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n so_o 1._o they_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o half_n and_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o l._n bishop_n inhibition_n preach_v any_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_a by_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o 2._o the_o main_a truth_n they_o preach_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o how_o palpable_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n conform_v to_o institution_n and_o law_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n who_o see_v not_o this_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v 3._o with_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o mingle_v error_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n therein_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o we_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o join_v unto_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n where_o they_o be_v repute_v christian_n do_v allow_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n 2_o mac._n 12.44_o 45._o &_o 14.41_o 42._o eccles._n 46.20_o wisd._n 19.11_o untruth_n two_o esd._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o mac._n 2.4.8_o tob._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 12.15_o judith_n 8.33_o &_o 10.9_o with_o v_o 12._o &_o 11.6.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o mac._n 9.3.18_o with_o 2_o mac._n 1.13_o to_o 17._o and_o 9.1.5.7.9.28.29_o blasphemy_n tobit_n 12.12.15_o with_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o rev._n 8.3.4_o magic_a tob._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9.2.3_o with_o 3.7_o 8._o &_o 11.10_o 11_o 13._o with_o 2.9_o 10._o and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n judith_n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o gen._n 49.5_o 6_o 7._o esther_n in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chap._n 12.5_o &_o 15.9_o 10._o with_o ester_n canonical_a chap._n 6.3_o &_o 5.2_o eccles._n 46.20_o with_o isa._n 57_o 2._o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v be_v compel_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n as_o in_o lent_n advent_n rogation-week_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o that_o as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o most_o notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v thereby_o 7._o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n to_o the_o apostle_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o fast_n on_o their_o eve_n on_o ember-day_n friday_n saturdays_n so_o call_v heathenish_o enough_o and_o lent_n 8._o that_o the_o cope_n surplice_n tippit_n rocket_n etc._n etc._n be_v meet_v and_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o papist_n hold_v 11._o that_o lord_n bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n 12._o that_o altar_n candle_n organ_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o all_o child_n when_o baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n common-prayer-book_n of_o public_a baptism_n yea_o 14._o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v so_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o order_n of_o conformation_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o reply_v 1._o the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v truth_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o do_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o 2._o all_o that_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v yet_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n non-fundamental_a may_v be_v hear_v especial_o if_o the_o error_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o press_v on_o the_o hearer_n but_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v heretical_a preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n so_o do_v the_o popish_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v
either_o of_o these_o speak_v truth_n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v those_o half_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o two_o tome_n of_o homily_n nor_o be_v man_n inhibit_v in_o school_n or_o convocation_n or_o at_o some_o time_n in_o book_n publish_v in_o latin_a to_o discover_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o other_o evil_a consequence_n that_o some_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o vulgar_a auditory_n may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o some_o thing_n may_v seem_v very_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o and_o be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v pernicious_a as_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o right_n to_o government_n that_o they_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o justify_v person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n some_o disputable_a as_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n that_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n church-constitution_n covenant_n government_n and_o many_o more_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.1_o their_o practice_n act_v 15.28_o not_o to_o vent_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o auditory_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v restrain_v preacher_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v young_a raw_a injudicious_a but_o violent_a and_o apt_a to_o cause_v division_n they_o do_v agreeable_o to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o church_n where_o government_n be_v not_o popular_a which_o breed_v confusion_n yea_o i_o think_v the_o separatist_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n some_o restraint_n necessary_a and_o that_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v term_v be_v intolerable_a and_o if_o bishop_n who_o be_v man_n and_o may_v be_v more_o rigid_a than_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o reins_o in_o too_o hard_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v hear_v every_o truth_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o a_o childish_a inconstancy_n or_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o minister_n contradict_v their_o preach_n by_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v their_o personal_a evil_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n unlawful_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n they_o be_v say_v to_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o be_v error_n and_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v preach_v necessary_a truth_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n the_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v can_v it_o well_o consist_v with_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o say_v the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o what_o dr._n rainold_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n that_o now_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o conform_v divine_n have_v write_v about_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o present_a minister_n from_o suspicion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v quarta_fw-la put_v most_o of_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n contain_v that_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o receive_v and_o venerate_v they_o with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v or_o pray_v 1._o some_o of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o 2._o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n and_o better_a construction_n then_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o author_n 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o excuse_n yet_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v present_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v as_o lawful_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n after_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n hill_n the_o papist_n p._n 317._o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o the_o minister_n instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o read_v some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v there_o seem_v not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o charge_v they_o etc._n as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o three_o error_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o tenant_n but_o concern_v this_o and_o the_o four_o 5_o sixpence_n 8_o 9th_o 11_o error_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chief_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n concern_v each_o of_o these_o several_o yet_o i_o say_v 10._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n however_o they_o be_v of_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o error_n he_o hold_v or_o teach_v or_o some_o undue_a practice_n on_o god_n worship_n or_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n go_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o approve_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o one_o must_v suppose_v preacher_n infallible_a every_o communicant_a unblameable_a or_o each_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n faulty_a be_v not_o amend_v upon_o his_o reproof_n that_o he_o must_v know_v what_o tenant_n his_o teacher_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o each_o communicant_a ere_o he_o can_v warrantable_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o unnecessary_a scruple_n put_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n congregational_a necessary_a as_o from_o the_o conformist_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o error_n it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o just_a plea_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n which_o evacuate_v all_o the_o law_n and_o government_n require_v it_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 13._o conformist_n ministry_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v soul_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n for_o they_o convert_v soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o we_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o 1._o paul_n make_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n single_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n or_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o only_o use_v it_o as_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v and_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n who_o upon_o other_o account_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o argument_n either_o of_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n of_o christ._n for_o 1._o many_o have_v convert_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v use_v private_a brethren_n woman_n yea_o some_o remarkable_a providence_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o private_a brethren_n woman_n or_o divine_a providence_n be_v apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o 3._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n where_o be_v the_o church_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o the_o objector_n to_o produce_v instance_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o be_v true_a gospel_n minister_n may_v be_v deny_v absolute_o but_o not_o just_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o be_v it_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o form_n denominate_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n though_o more_o be_v require_v to_o his_o regularity_n election_n by_o a_o congregational_a church_n ordination_n by_o a_o eldership_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n without_o it_o and_o it_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o defect_n but_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n or_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o to_o prove_v either_o yet_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o so_o bless_v a_o effect_n follow_v on_o their_o labour_n who_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o the_o convert_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o heb._n 13.7.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o if_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o do_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o station_n without_o renounce_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o accept_v of_o a_o election_n by_o a_o congregational_a church_n they_o do_v it_o unwarrantable_o and_o injurious_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n aim_n be_v to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o free_v and_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v as_o true_o a_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o which_o may_v beside_o other_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n on_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n though_o not_o single_o not_o as_o this_o author_n conceive_v a_o motive_n to_o win_v upon_o their_o affection_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n from_o and_o of_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o mere_o from_o conversion_n of_o soul_n conclude_v a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v instrument_n therein_o as_o for_o the_o demand_n where_o be_v the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v as_o just_o demand_v of_o this_o author_n where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n mr._n robert_n bailiff_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n mr._n thomas_n edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la tell_v story_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n which_o i_o will_v not_o avow_v as_o true_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o truth_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o as_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o extol_v those_o minister_n and_o decry_v the_o best_a of_o the_o conformist_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v if_o not_o of_o late_a yet_o heretofore_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a or_o new_a england_n but_o this_o disparagement_n of_o some_o and_o extol_v of_o other_o be_v a_o odious_a course_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o promote_a of_o faction_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n may_v be_v extinguish_v than_o in_o love_n we_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o that_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o may_v esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o i_o wish_v none_o have_v vent_v or_o read_v such_o crimination_n as_o those_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n in_o which_o he_o break_v out_o thus_o p_o 61._o they_o that_o be_v â—oundly_o right_o down_o without_o any_o abatement_n or_o need_n of_o explication_n minister_n of_o a_o prelatical_a ordination_n have_v among_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n sound_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n reduce_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n all_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o bloody_a ignorance_n and_o prophaeess_n all_o that_o customary_a boldness_n in_o sin_v that_o hatred_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n which_o be_v the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o land_n and_o render_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a displeasure_n may_v just_o call_v this_o generation_n of_o man_n either_o father_n or_o foster_v father_n or_o both_o p._n 75._o he_o term_v their_o ministry_n a_o ministry_n which_o be_v no_o where_o approve_v or_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n but_o obtrude_v upon_o christian_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n by_o those_o who_o be_v confederate_a both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o practice_n with_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o description_n which_o belie_v not_o the_o prelatical_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o apply_v the_o description_n revel_v 13.11_o to_o they_o and_o the_o warning_n revel_v 14_o 9_o to_o those_o who_o join_v to_o they_o p_o 76_o 77._o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o comply_v with_o antichrist_n in_o claim_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v on_o man_n what_o they_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o worship_n under_o what_o penalty_n they_o please_v also_o make_v those_o ordain_v and_o minister_n under_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 52._o though_o god_n do_v before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o prelacy_n benefit_n soul_n by_o they_o yet_o not_o after_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v yet_o that_o which_o follow_v sect._n 14._o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v may_v be_v requisite_a object_n 10._o but_o our_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v you_o have_v we_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a we_o can_v so_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n answ._n to_o which_o we_o will_v humble_o offer_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o though_o we_o be_v
congregational_a church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o be_v oppose_v against_o this_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 19_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v further_a prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o addict_a themselves_o to_o some_o teacher_n rather_o than_o other_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o because_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o use_n of_o of_o they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v their_o hear_v they_o any_o of_o they_o though_o not_o their_o particular_a pastor_n and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n apollo_n his_o set_v a_o part_n to_o that_o function_n be_v not_o record_v and_o however_o he_o do_v teach_v and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v act_n 18.24_o 25_o 26._o afore_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o full_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a to_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o be_v impropriate_v by_o they_o that_o the_o ability_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o though_o not_o their_o proper_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o regular_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o any_o saint_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n though_o such_o irregularity_n as_o be_v object_v against_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o their_o ministry_n 20._o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n i_o collect_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o author_n in_o disclaim_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o either_o officer_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n or_o gift_a brethren_n member_n in_o such_o a_o church_n though_o otherwise_o good_a man_n and_o able_a diligent_a preacher_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o society_n be_v glory_v in_o man_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o such_o esteem_n of_o some_o minister_n above_o other_o as_o to_o overprize_v some_o elevate_a some_o and_o disparage_v other_o follow_v some_o and_o flight_v other_o though_o teacher_n of_o truth_n which_o sin_n i_o deprehend_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v in_o this_o land_n chief_o in_o the_o capital_a city_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o discover_v it_o in_o a_o sermon_n in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a auditory_n thereof_o many_o year_n before_o and_o print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1645._o with_o this_o title_n anthopolatria_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o glory_v in_o man_n especial_o in_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v not_o be_v too_o prophetical_a therein_o i_o do_v now_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n and_o such_o other_o as_o magnify_v their_o own_o teacher_n or_o tie_v man_n to_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o hear_v other_o minister_n because_o conformist_n though_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o scan_v these_o text_n see_v their_o error_n and_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o many_o other_o interpreter_n conceive_v a_o fiction_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v transfer_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o translator_n conceive_v by_o their_o read_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v these_o thing_n to_o myself_o at_o which_o pareus_n marvel_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o i_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o in_o my_o sermon_n forename_a sect._n 5._o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o note_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n of_o speech_n but_o application_n as_o the_o outward_a habit_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n apply_v be_v either_o as_o pareus_n what_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o he_o which_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o which_o water_v be_v nothing_o or_o as_o i_o rather_o conceive_v then_o what_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n christian_n berman_n exerciâ—_n theolog._n 12._o intelligit_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la ministri_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la villici_fw-la &_o hortulan_n he_o mâ—ans_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o minister_n steward_n husbandman_n gardiner_n which_o confirm_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o separate_a principle_n of_o those_o that_o forbid_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n though_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n planter_n waterer_n builder_n and_o tie_v man_n to_o hear_v those_o only_o who_o be_v their_o elect_a minister_n or_o gift_a brethren_n which_o be_v glory_v in_o man_n and_o tend_v to_o puff_n up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 21._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o â—3_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o 1_o tim._n 5.13_o let_v the_o elders_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n heb._n 13.7_o remember_v your_o ruler_n or_o guide_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_o text_n do_v show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a minister_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v high_o honour_v remember_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n not_o for_o particular_a respect_n only_o as_o our_o election_n of_o they_o our_o opinion_n of_o their_o part_n our_o affection_n to_o they_o as_o of_o our_o party_n now_o i_o suppose_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n true_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v minister_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v honour_a remember_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v such_o for_o this_o reason_n however_o otherwise_o defective_a the_o main_a of_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v what_o be_v gainsay_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o therefore_o judge_v the_o deny_v the_o saint_n liberty_n of_o give_v they_o audience_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o be_v great_a sin_n against_o these_o precept_n the_o 5_o commandment_n and_o other_o precept_n as_o act_n 23.5_o st._n paul_n conceive_v 22._o the_o precept_n 1_o thess._n 5.13_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o aâ—ded_v to_o that_o of_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n who_o admonish_v they_o for_o their_o woâ—k_a sakâ—_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o annex_v this_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o peace_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o not_o hear_v they_o especial_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n be_v from_o disunion_n be_v schism_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_v which_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o same_o god_n lord_n spirit_z faith_n hope_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o all_o christian_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 25_o 26_o
that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v each_o christian_n duty_n to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o sin_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n 29._o this_o author_n himself_o ch_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v parent_n or_o master_n catechise_v or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n when_o they_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n or_o dispute_v in_o divinity_n school_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o like_a reason_n must_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v regular_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o be_v take_v for_o true_a minister_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a at_o home_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o pious_a pastor_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 30._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o themselves_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n have_v answer_v mr._n francis_n jonson_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n add_v reason_n or_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n jonson_n own_o reason_n and_o usual_o in_o that_o regard_n make_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 126._o etc._n etc._n print_a 1640._o in_o mr._n gataker_n rejoynder_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o mr._n john_n can_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n 12._o argument_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o some_o if_o not_o by_o all_o the_o middle_a term_n he_o have_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o for_o instance_n that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n by_o usurp_a ministry_n without_o any_o regular_a ordination_n by_o other_o minister_n that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o true_a church_n they_o have_v antichristian_a name_n or_o title_n in_o be_v call_v master_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n office_n in_o submit_v to_o and_o impose_v order_n or_o ordinance_n about_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o church-covenant_n paedobaptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o some_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v rule_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v babylon_n and_o antichristian_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n not_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n those_o who_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o well_o settle_a order_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o therefore_o long_o agree_v not_o but_o crumble_v into_o many_o small_a company_n and_o sometime_o take_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o dwell_v in_o remote_a place_n so_o that_o their_o gather_a church_n extend_v as_o far_o some_o time_n as_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n confound_v governor_n and_o govern_v allow_v man_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n to_o teach_v public_o and_o that_o frequent_o if_o not_o constant_o those_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o they_o scandalize_v their_o brethren_n their_o governor_n by_o their_o invective_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o allow_v they_o to_o usurp_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o mr._n john_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n prove_v against_o ainsworth_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o separation_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v against_o the_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v prove_v what_o backslide_v if_o not_o to_o popery_n yet_o to_o other_o error_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n quaker_n seeker_n ranter_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n but_o i_o forbear_v recrimination_n and_o touch_v the_o sore_a which_o i_o rather_o desire_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o our_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v up_o and_o not_o widen_v to_o which_o this_o author_n reason_v tend_v 31._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a as_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church-discipline_n without_o a_o particular_a institution_n that_o only_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o prescibed_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o many_o be_v show_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a for_o this_o author_n separation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o they_o manifest_v in_o so_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o conformist_n and_o non-conformists'_a extant_a in_o print_n that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o papist_n and_o separatist_n and_o so_o firm_o by_o wrirt_v and_o otherwise_o oppose_a popery_n even_o the_o prelate_n who_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o as_o antichristian_a popish_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o calumny_n they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o they_o will_v lay_v this_o down_o and_o forbear_v press_v separation_n upon_o such_o exception_n and_o imputation_n as_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o his_o dung-cart_n to_o furnish_v the_o inconsiderate_a though_o perhaps_o otherwise_o well-minded_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o cast_v into_o their_o face_n 33_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o elect_v ordain_v in_o and_o by_o a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o this_o author_n conceive_v or_o because_o they_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o life_n or_o some_o evil_a consequence_n as_o offence_n of_o some_o saint_n contempt_n of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n by_o accident_n ensue_v thereupon_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o hearer_n before_o he_o hear_v a_o minister_n must_v 1._o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o reason_n whether_o they_o can_v warrant_v his_o not_o hear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v every_o minister_n or_o preacher_n he_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o thus_o elect_v ordain_v or_o qualify_v 3._o he_o must_v actual_o examine_v he_o afore_o he_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o must_v have_v power_n either_o to_o silence_n or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o must_v use_v that_o power_n but_o 1._o such_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o every_o hearer_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v ordinary_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v 2._o then_o minister_n preach_v and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o auditor_n for_o if_o one_o may_v forbear_v hear_v all_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o
truth_n into_o other_o it_o be_v seldom_o without_o somewhat_o that_o alienates_v they_o from_o other_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o own_o society_n with_o diminution_n of_o love_n to_o other_o if_o not_o worse_a disposition_n and_o practice_n whence_o many_o remain_n in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o error_n be_v harden_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o i_o deny_v not_o may_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o loose_a walk_n and_o negligent_a preach_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o not_o hear_v they_o while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thereby_o justify_v but_o both_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o guilty_a of_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n antichristian_a 39_o nor_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o opinion_n only_o pernicious_a to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o but_o evil_a also_o to_o they_o within_o whether_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o minister_n in_o that_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v they_o and_o such_o esteem_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o be_v dishearten_v and_o by_o this_o wrangle_n opposition_n disquietness_n they_o meet_v with_o disable_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v do_v yea_o by_o this_o opinion_n their_o ministry_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v disannul_v and_o account_v as_o accurse_v so_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v become_v unpeaceable_a some_o for_o not_o hear_v be_v unnecessary_o cast_v on_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o estate_n and_o liberty_n in_o many_o place_n grow_v empty_a of_o fruitful_a knowledge_n expose_v to_o the_o attempt_n of_o seducer_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v fill_v with_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o though_o profuse_a towards_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a breach_n between_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o union_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v now_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o man_n heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n 40._o the_o many_o absurdity_n which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o opinion_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o entertain_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v or_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o preach_a then_o it_o be_v better_a that_o quakerism_n rant_a barbarism_n rudeness_n shall_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o hear_v the_o public_a preacher_n that_o magistrate_n do_v ill_a to_o command_v people_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o countenance_n or_o maintain_v they_o than_o it_o be_v good_a at_o sermon_n time_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n idle_a or_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o alehouse_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o non-preaching_a reader_n be_v as_o tolerable_a as_o preach_a minister_n their_o forbear_n to_o preach_v be_v avoid_v of_o sin_n the_o less_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v hear_v preach_v there_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n their_o silence_v be_v no_o evil_a not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o preach_v for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o evil_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v preach_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o other_o to_o hear_v they_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o forbear_v preach_v then_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o wild_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o condemn_v as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o except_v against_o non-preaching_a minister_n blame_v the_o minister_n for_o not_o preach_v more_o frequent_o and_o those_o that_o hinder_v their_o preach_a whereas_o if_o the_o hear_v they_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n nor_o to_o preach_v they_o which_o will_v introduce_v irreligion_n or_o some_o pernicious_a error_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v in_o this_o nation_n sect._n 16._o some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n opposite_a to_o thâ—_n book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n for_o a_o conclusion_n whereas_o the_o book_n mention_v in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n show_v to_o i_o as_o that_o which_o do_v make_v man_n separatist_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v not_o in_o a_o logic_n form_n and_o therefore_o not_o answer_v by_o i_o yet_o the_o author_n be_v suppose_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653._o two_o book_n against_o some_o that_o about_o baptism_n leave_v his_o communion_n i_o have_v here_o add_v some_o passage_n with_o animadversion_n which_o show_v how_o his_o separation_n in_o this_o latter_a book_n cross_v his_o say_n in_o the_o former_a in_o his_o 40._o query_n qu._n 10._o i_o read_v thus_o when_o man_n may_v separate_v that_o which_o be_v precious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a and_o enjoy_v it_o thus_o separate_v and_o apart_o without_o suffer_v any_o inconvenience_n by_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v precious_a because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v vile_a near_o to_o it_o why_o then_o do_v lie_n dissuade_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v precious_a doctrine_n because_o of_o some_o thing_n conceive_v vile_a in_o they_o yet_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a qu._n 14._o the_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o of_o some_o year_n among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n have_v abundant_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o say_a question_n have_v yield_v little_a other_o fruit_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o other_o also_o but_o contention_n strife_n emulation_n evil_a surmizing_n distraction_n confusion_n alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n among_o christian_a brethren_n evil_a speaking_n vilifying_n revile_n needless_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n of_o time_n loss_n of_o many_o precious_a opportunity_n for_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n unprofitable_a disturbing_n and_o turmoyling_n of_o weak_a conscience_n shattering_n scatter_n rending_n and_o tearing_n such_o of_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n who_o till_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v on_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n edify_v one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o question_n but_o of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o separation_n this_o author_n maintain_v in_o his_o late_a book_n qu._n 23._o whether_o ought_v not_o the_o law_n of_o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o too_o over-rule_v all_o law_n and_o precept_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o church_n administration_n as_o the_o law_n of_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la ought_v to_o umpire_n and_o over-rule_v all_o politic_a law_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o respective_a execution_n if_o so_o the_o suppose_a law_n of_o outward_a call_n of_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v so_o as_o to_o hinder_v people_n from_o hear_v minister_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n suppose_v therein_o when_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o water-dipping_a consideration_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o then_o presumption_n in_o the_o high_a and_o a_o assume_v of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o christian_a society_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o impose_v yea_o and_o to_o cesure_n and_o scandalize_v they_o with_o the_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a term_n of_o antichristian_a and_o unclean_a only_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o own_o law_n what_o do_v he_o less_o who_o forbid_v to_o hear_v in_o his_o latter_a book_n the_o present_a minister_n consideration_n 22._o whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o antichristian_a then_o in_o claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n by_o virtue_n
whereof_o he_o command_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o ministe_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o wicked_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n severe_o prohibit_v unto_o they_o the_o hear_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o high_a impose_v spirit_n domineer_v more_o general_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o solemn_o conjure_v all_o their_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v not_o to_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o mouth_n than_o they_o thus_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n as_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n at_o christ_n baptism_n concern_v he_o have_v come_v to_o they_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o teacher_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a tenor_n of_o word_n we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n hear_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v of_o late_a a_o very_a great_a schism_n make_v in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o great_a part_n aposynagogâ—ized_v by_o the_o lesser_a because_o of_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o member_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o follow_v not_o they_o in_o their_o way_n such_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o these_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o notorious_o and_o emphatical_o antichristian_a and_o such_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n the_o very_a horn_n and_o hoof_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v discern_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o affordethâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o all_o such_o snare_n wherein_o at_o any_o time_n their_o foot_n may_v be_v take_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o these_o word_n may_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o of_o his_o own_o way_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 5._o read_v one_o p._n 5._o l._n 39_o r._n by_o he_o to_o they_o p._n 9_o l._n 4._o r._n case_n p._n 11._o l._n 26._o r._n utensil_n p._n 12._o l._n 5._o r._n will_n p._n 13._o l._n 19_o add_v after_o 25._o &_o 18.15_o l._n 20._o r._n 13.10_o l._n 21._o r._n 29.25_o p._n 14._o l._n 14._o r._n separatist_n p._n 16._o l._n 28._o r._n persevere_v l._n 33._o r._n 9.16_o p._n 21._o l._n 26._o r._n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 34._o r._n breadth_n p._n 31._o l._n 37._o r._n have_v p._n 48._o run_a title_n r._n make_v not_o p._n 49._o l._n 20._o r._n stupendous_a p._n 50._o l._n 8._o r._n he_o p._n 66._o l._n 29._o r._n distra_fw-la p._n 69._o l._n 14._o r._n apply_v p._n 89._o l._n 41._o r._n bound_v p._n 92._o l._n 17._o r._n parallel_n l._n 33._o r._n sanctius_n p._n 93._o l._n ult_n r._n ishi_n p._n 101._o l._n 9_o r._n super_fw-la p._n 106._o l._n 36._o r._n solum_fw-la p._n 108._o l._n 26._o r._n preside_v p._n 118._o l._n 28._o r._n acknow_v p._n 136._o l._n 39_o r._n pretence_n p._n 153._o l._n 22._o r._n do_v p._n 161._o l._n 10._o r._n querister_n p._n 197._o l._n 6._o r._n the._n p._n 205._o l._n 6._o r._n vent_v p._n 206._o l._n 32._o r._n tyanaeus_n p._n 208._o run_v title_n r._n ill_o apply_v p._n 223._o l._n 3._o r._n intention_n p._n 370._o l._n 22._o r._n lie_v p._n 318._o run_a title_n r._n preacher_n book_n print_v for_o henry_n eversden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n under_o the_o crown-tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1._o the_o sphere_n of_o gentry_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n a_o historical_a and_o genealogical_a work_n of_o arm_n and_o blazon_n by_o sylvanus_n morgan_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n of_o england_n 3._o riverius_n his_o universal_a body_n of_o physic_n in_o five_o book_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o language_n of_o arm_n by_o the_o colour_n and_o metal_n in_o quarto_fw-la by_o silvanus_n morgan_n 5._o scepsis_n scientifica_fw-la or_o confess_v ignorance_n the_o way_n to_o science_n by_o joseph_n glanvil_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n 6._o the_o gospel_n physician_n in_o quarto_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o rhetoric_n unveil_v eminent_o delightful_a and_o profitable_a for_o young_a scholar_n and_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n enable_v they_o to_o discern_v and_o imitate_v the_o elegancy_n in_o any_o other_o author_n they_o read_v etc._n etc._n by_o john_n smith_n gent._n 8._o a_o crew_n of_o kind_n london_n gossip_n all_o meet_v to_o be_v merry_a to_o which_o be_v add_v ingenious_a poem_n or_o wit_n and_o drollery_n in_o octavo_fw-la at_o 1_o s._n bind_v 9_o the_o natural_a rarity_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o wales_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o shire_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o ingenius_fw-la man_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o quality_n soever_o by_o j._n childrey_n in_o octavo_fw-la 10._o pearl_n of_o eloquence_n or_o the_o school_n of_o compliment_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o young_a lady_n gentlewoman_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o adorn_v their_o speech_n with_o gentile_a ceremony_n complemental_a amorous_a and_o high_a expression_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v at_o 1_o s._n bind_v 11._o hodges_n direction_n for_o true_a writing_n in_o octavo_fw-la 12._o god_n alsufficiency_n by_o mr._n jeremy_n in_o 120_o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebre_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o ainsworth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o johnson_n p_o 145._o every_o abuse_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o idol_n but_o when_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n vide_fw-la gatak_n annot._n in_o antonin_n l._n 12._o sect_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o matth._n 26.20.30_o dr._n rainold_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n barker_n testify_v his_o silence_v hart_n the_o jesuit_n herewith_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o mr._n â—yfords_v apology_n p._n 11._o ludou._n crocius_n antisocinism_n contr_n disp_n 22._o qu._n 3._o geniculando_fw-la coenam_fw-la sumere_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la indifferens_fw-la judicamus_fw-la q._n 11._o nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la ritus_fw-la est_fw-la indifferens_fw-la allegatq_fw-la lutherum_n mâ—lanchthonem_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la statuetes_fw-la contra_fw-la flacium_fw-la see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o scandal_n §_o 21._o arg._n 7._o owen_n of_o schism_n ch_z 3._o sect._n 4._o upon_o what_o account_n those_o heb._n 10.25_o so_o separate_v themselves_o be_v declare_v v_o 26._o thereby_o slip_v out_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n v._n 28._o and_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n v._n 29._o that_o be_v they_o depart_v off_o to_o judaisme_n dr._n spark_n in_o his_o book_n of_o uniformity_n allow_v and_o print_v by_o command_n 1607._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n his_o majesty_n order_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v any_o error_n shall_v be_v read_v etc._n etc._n dr._n barlow_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n declare_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o our_o church_n to_o read_v other_o chapter_n and_o allege_v archbishop_n abbot_n c._n 10._o quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christum_fw-la so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n